WTF?

Public Degeneracy Volume 17

Public Degeneracy Volume 17

The Ratchet Compilation 2022

The Ratchet Compilation 2022

Shit T-Girls Say

Shit T-Girls Say

Hilarious Oral Sex Fail

Hilarious Oral Sex Fail

Gone With The Wind

Gone With The Wind

Threesome Sabotage

Threesome Sabotage

Board Posts

7
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Oct 2015 1:59PM
• 6,167 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I spent the weekend with my cousin-in-law. I'm married in, but we've always been close. And I've always found her insanely attractive. Not just her body, even though that is amazing as well. She was a college athlete and still finds time to workout. She's got those firm, tight legs that always look good in those short-shorts. The ass she has matches that. Thank god she always puts them into shorts or tight yoga pants. She isn't carrying much in the way of boobs (as often most athletes aren't), but she makes up for it with a tight tummy and a body where nothing sags.

Sorry, I got off on the point of what makes her awesome. It's hard to do when thinking about her. She's a down to earth chick. Loves beer, football, and relaxing. She doesn't do many things that a lot of girls her age enjoys. The 24-27 age range.

She's always given special attention to me. Always finds me, seeks me out, asks me to hang out and always wants to hang out when I call her. Seems pretty obvious, right? We've gotten drunk multiple times together and I've always taken care of her, cuddled, shared a bed, etc. We've never done anything more than that.

The jist, I really think she wants to but she was raised super conservative catholic. Her parents literally tripped when she got a tattoo (and has given me grief on my tats as well) and damn near disowned her.

This weekend, she invited we were alone. No friends, no family, just alone. I wasn't expecting this and actually thought friends/roommates would be there. We drank quite a few beers, watched football, and a few movies that I force her to watch. I'm just over 30, so I feel I've got a good grasp on movies she missed out on when younger.

We talked about marriage, boyfriends, and sex. Nothing got awkward, we just talk like best friends. It's amazing how easy it flows when talking to the right person. Next thing I know, I'm talking her into a back massage. I'm pretty good at this and next thing I know, she's leaning back into my arms. We keep talking, I'm working her hands, arms, and neck. She then decides it's time to go to the bathroom.

When she comes back, I try to continue the massage and she said that she couldn't do that to me. It's unfair to massage her all through the movie we were watching. I told her it was unfair to let me stop doing what I was enjoy doing. She resisted a little verbally, but finally slid back between my arms. As I kept working her back, once again she leaned more and more into me. Before long she was entirely leaned back with her head on my shoulder. I kept massaging her arms, neck, scalp, and before long the top of her chest. I asked her if it felt good, she smiled and said, "Yea, I never knew you could get sore there."

This went on for another 20 minutes. At the end of the movie, she got up slowly and we went upstairs. I wanted nothing else but to lay in that bed and hold her. Well, maybe I did want more, but that alone would have made me happy. We laughed, wrestled for awhile, I threw her on the bed, and she told me I should go to sleep. She got up slowly, not listening to my pleading about staying in her own bed, and mentioned sleeping in the guest bed while I had her bed.

I relented, knowing I already had crossed a line that could have gotten me in trouble. Besides, we were both pretty hammered and I didn't want to force anything. I laid their in her bed, listening to her shower and change for bed, wishing I could see her body. She comes in, throws her clothes into the hamper, says goodnight, and hurries off to bed. I laid their, visions dancing behind my eyes, wishing that movie was another 3 hours longer.

A thought finally popped into my head. I went over to her hamper and dug through her clothes, pulling all the panties I could find out. Man, for a catholic girl, she had some sexy ass panties. It was a shame no one saw her in them every night. I finally found the ones she had been wearing, a sexy sheer black lace cheeky shorts. I sniffed them, and realized that she had been very wet. I made my haul of undies back to her bed and found another sexy, soft lace one to wrap around my dick. I piled the undies all around me and jerked off until I came into at least 3 of her panties.

It seemed like a shame to leave them, so I selected a g-string I thought wouldn't be missed, pocketed them, and tried to place the undies back into the hamper without too much obviousness. I laid back down, and fell asleep while smiling about those undies.

The following morning, we get up, make and eat breakfast, then spending the morning discussing the football games, the week to come, and how we were getting so old that we can't drink like we used to. I casually brought up the massage and how she'd owe me one next time. She laughed and said she would, but don't expect much since she's not good. I didn't know how to tell her that my mind was on her massaging my cock, but I'm sure the growth in my pants was trying to send signals. It turned me on even more knowing they were pressing against her panties in my pocket.

After a little bit more gossip, it was time for me to go. I loaded up to get back on the road. She came out in the tightest yoga pants I had ever seen. There was no way she was wearing panties this morning! She gave me a huge hug and said she had fun. We said goodbyes and I was off. Later down the road, her and I shoot a few texts back and forth about doing this again real soon. She thanked me for stopping by and how much of a blast this was and asked me to come back real soon.

Now I jerk off to her panties almost every chance I get. I love my wife. She's special, unique, and beautiful in her own way, but there's just something about the casualness of being with her cousin that drives me wild. I'm sure if her cousin and I were single, we'd have been dating by now, but I'm ok with us just being friends and never getting to that state. Honestly, I think I enjoy the closeness we have without worrying about relationships, wedding bands, and family.

I would like to move this to the next level. It wouldn't have to be sex, but helping each other out when we are needing some release seems like a very friendly thing to do! And how everything just stays normal, even after our "massage" got a little close. The thought drives me wild and it is probably the one thing I'll never be able to talk to her about...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@random
05 Aug 2024 10:14PM
• 3,371 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*foot by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Whatdoilike
View posts View profile
@requests
11 May 2024 8:00PM
• 329 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I'm 22 and I've never had sex with a real penis before. I have a dildo and I've played around with my other girl friends before. And once an old guy friend I used to have ate me out... but I wanna know what it's like to have sex with a penis. 

Is it mean to just ask men for sex? I mean, with my girlfriend friends it's okay that we just touch each other or talk about how horny we are and offer to help each other. But idk if it's okay to do that with a guy. 

The other problem is that I really don't know any guys that well anymore. The only guys I'm friends with are family and family of friends. Would someone on here in the new england area be willing to help me out?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
01 May 2017 6:37AM
• 5,038 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

Hi guys I am Jen and I'm a married woman on 38, I have thought about posting this confession here for a few years now and there is a reason I am posting it now that you will understand once you have got to the end. Now I am going to use our real first names but that is all the personal info you will get so please don't ask for more. My confession happened a little over 10 years ago and I had just got married to my Husband David.

We had been married for about 6 months and our sex drive was still very high and we were fucking every chance we got. We were quite lucky because David came from quite a well off family and worked in the family business. His best friend Mark also worked for him and had just split from his wife, it was all very messy and he had to move out his house, we offered him one of our spare rooms until he got himself together. After the first few days I noticed how depressed Mark was and asked David what we were going to do to get him out of this slump? David said he had no idea but as a joke he said I should flash him now and again as that would at least get a smile from him. I think he thought that may shock me but it excited me a little. So over the next few days I thought about how I was going to do this and make it look like an accident. It was summer and quite a warm one. So on the Saturday I told Mark we were going to Bar B Q and get a little drunk. I had bought a very sexy bikini just for that day, The thong bottom hardly hid anything and the top well My 34 C breasts were bursting out, It was also white and I knew if it got wet It went see through. I had bought David and Mark the smallest speedo's they could fit into, also white. Mark and David came home I was already in my bikini cooking some food. I told the boys to go change, David came down first and my god his cock was trying to burst out the trunks, Mark came down with a towel round his waist and I laughed and asked what he was hiding? He said not much in these trunks, David grabbed the towel and well I never knew he was such a big boy.

We drank some beer and had some good food, and I could see Mark was relaxing a little, I took every chance to bend over in front of him, giving him a good look at my ass, I was loving it knowing someone other than David was getting a look, I looked at David and saw his cock was getting hard then at Mark, his monster was trying to escape. I went to David sat on his lap and kissed him, I felt his cock get harder and Mark said he better leave us alone but I told him to stay as we were all friends. I think he knew then what was going to happen. David reached round and undid my top, it was soon on the floor and David grabbed the ties on my bottom and undid them too, I looked over at Mark and his cock was hard, I said to David I think Mark is getting excited too. Now our plan was just to give Mark a show but at that point I stood up and got on my knees in front of him I looked at David and he just said go for it. I pulled at his trunks and Marks cock jumped out, my god it was massive 8 inches. My hand grabbed it and my mouth was soon on it too, I felt David behind me and his cock was soon in my pussy as I sucked Mark off. David was so turned on he was fucking me hard and fast, Marks cock was so nice, it was easy 2 inches bigger than David, my moth worked it as David fucked me, David always cums fast the first time and this was no exception, he filled me up and pulled out, he told Mark to take his place and he never needed told twice, his cock fulled me up more than anything had ever filled me before, I took David in my mouth as Mark fucked me, Unlike David Mark was slow at first filling me up. He started to get faster his cock pushing me into my husbands cock, then he exploded inside me. My god I was in heaven he kept fucking me as he shot his cum. He pulled out and I cleaned his cock for him. I sat on the grass with both their cum dripping out my pussy. I asked him if that had made him feel better? He laughed and said it had but was very unexpected.
David did something I did not expect, he went down on me, licking Marks cum from my pussy, I don't know why but that turned me on more than anything else had in my life. Mark played with my boobs as he did it and I played with his cock and balls. Mark got hard again and again I took him in my mouth. I pulled his foreskin back and used my tongue on his head, David finished licking me and came up and kissed me then he just turned round and licked the tip of Marks cock. He licked then kissed me and licked again, I was shocked and turned on at the same time. Mark then bent over a chair and David put his cock at his ass, he reached down at my pussy and put 2 fingers in, taking my wetness he rubbed it over his cock, then pushed his cock into Marks ass, I almost came just watching that. David fucked him like he fucks me hard and fast, It went on for god knows how long and as I watched I fucked myself with my fingers. He shot his cum inside his ass and over it, David told me to clean Marks ass, I did as I was told licking him clean and gently licking inside his ass too. We sat there drinking some beer and David told me that Mark and he had planned this, then let me into their secret. They had been playing together for years and only stopped when David and I had got together.

Since that day Mark has joined with David and I every few weeks, that was until Mark met a new woman Laura last year. She was very pretty and 9 years younger than Mark. She has become a good friend, and Mark asked me to test the water and find out just how kinky she was. I invited her over for a drink last weekend, just the two of us, after a few bottles of wine, we got talking about sex and she was not shy at all about telling me just how big Mark was, we kept talking and I told her how I came to this site to read all the confessions, we had a read of a few, and I could tell she was getting turned on, We made her an account and I called her last night and she told me she was addicted to reading all the dirty things people were getting up to.
So Laura if you are reading this call me we have a lot to talk about :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
13 May 2014 4:16AM
• 2,116 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess that I'm going crazy about one of my roomates. We are very good friends, we have absolutely nothing to do with each other - I'm completely tattooed, rock n roll girl and can be perceived as a bit "crazy" for the more normal people, while he's quite normal, right now he's sitting in front of me drinking coffee wearing a polo shirt and getting ready for a meeting; it's my day off and we're having breakfast with the other roomate and the girl that lives next door before everyone starts the day.
I've even been taking pictures of him since we started living together, around 3 months ago; in the beggining I thought he was kinda cute but I was just super into him as friends, he is VERY nice guy, probably the nicest and most amazing person I've ever met in my life. We play around all the time, talking about sex, and in many opportinuities he already told me he never made a move before we moved in together because he always thought I was "too much sand for his truck" (meaning he thinks I'm too hot for him). But last week I had a dream with him that we were making out and I woke up just wanting to grab him and kiss him and go crazy on him, the way he talks, everything just drives me crazy! I do want to make a move and I know he would definitely kiss me if I did but I'm super worried to ruin our friendship and our little flatmates family that we are building up so nice. today in the morning I was playing around with the other roomate (who's gay btw) and he was grabbing my ass in the kitchen and we were laughing and then the roomate that I like came in after showering wearing only towel and asked if he could grab my ass too and I said yes and he said he was going to get hard if he did and I say so do it and he did he grabbed it real good and said I have an amazing 18yr old girl's ass and went to his room and I got super horny and came here to write this down. I dont know what to do!!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
02 Jun 2017 10:09AM
• 10,505 views • 6 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

Part 19: My (Anna's) Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

Hey guys, for this next part I (Anna) will be the writer, because this is a story that happend to me without him being there. Hope you enjoy :-) :-*

I was and still am bi curious. And since I didnt wanna cheat on my partner and Jim with another man I went for gals instead. I'm into all kind of girls, brunette, redhead, blonde, tall, short, bit tits, small tits, must have long hair tho ;-). And shaved too. And of course attractive. But thats subjective you know? Now you may ask "Where do I find bi/les girls like that?" Funnily enuf: Also in sports. I dont have that much time for sports, so I'm only doing yoga. Now I couldnt fuck the girls in my yoga class, they know my husband etc. so I had to go to another town, but its only a 20 min drive there so no problem :-). I registered in that group under a false name, but lets just assume for easiness that they called me Anna.

First time I went to class I looked at every girl in the class. Sum of 'em were just looking like allday basics sluts. Do you know that feeling when you look at someone and just immediately know that she is a annoying bitch? Getting everything by looking good and knowing it? That kinda girls. The yoga class has a facebook group and guess who is sending the most pictures of themselves in yoga cloths? yep. the sluts. I mean, they are good looking and all so I didnt mind ;-) Its just that I wasnt looking to fuck one of them. Sluts are always chatty. That's no good if you wanna remain "undercover" ;-). Sum of the slut pics gonna be below this. What I was looking for was a shy girl who looks at girls like she wanna fuck'em. There was just one woman around my age, all others were younger (its a young city, many students you see). The one that immediately caught my eye was Beth. Nice 32c tits, long blonde, deep blue eyes. A real stunner that girl. But despite that, she always stayed in the background. I introduced myself and we chatted for a while. She is a nurse in a hospital, likes jogging and yoga, eats and drinks healthy, no kids, no husband no nothing. And young 23 years old. While we were speaking she kept staring at my cleavage. Seems like I've hit the jackpot ;-) I didnt tell her about my family, I think that was things will be easier.

For the training I joined her in the last row. I frequently caught her looking at the asses of the other girls. I love girls in yoga pants too I have to admit :D Once when she saw me catch her look, she blushed and turned her head away for a while. After the training we all went to the showers. Beth was the first in. It was a typical gym shower, where you could see everyone else showering too. Beth was taking her sweet time, looking at all the other girls, who were chatting and so on. I took the shower next to her and often turned my head away from her so she could check me out.
The other girls were leaving one by one until only me and Beth remained. From the corner of my eye I could see her watching me. I turned my back to the wall and slowly slid my fingers into my pussy. With my other hand I grabbed my tit, massaged it and bit my lip. From the corner of my eye I could see Beth fingering herself as well. I half-closed my eyes and moaned softly. I stopped and turned to Beth. That took her off guard. She stopped fingering herself immediately.
Me:"Dont be shy, cleaning your pussy is important. Go on, I dont mind."
B:"Oh.. Okay.." she started fingering herself again while I soaped my breasts and ass. I bent over, sticking my ass in her direction and pushed a soapy finger into my ass, took it out again and washed off the soap.
This time I turned slowly towards Beth.
Me:"Darling would you mind rubbing my back? I cant reach it."
Beth came to me and applied some soap. I hummed like I enjoyed it (which I did ;-)).
Me:"Thank you so much. And I gotta say, you have a beautiful body."
B:"errr thanks..."
Me:"Do you like my boobs?"
B:"Yes they are beautiful..."
Me:"So thats why you have been staring at them all the time." I laughed. "Do you want to touch them?"
B:"I..."
Me:"Dont be shy!"
I take her hand and put them on my chest. Beth blushed but didnt turn me down.
Me:"How do they feel?"
B:"Great... really... wow..."
Me:"Can I feel yours as well?"
B:"I... I mean yeah why not?"
So I touched her tits, massaged them a little and played with her nipples. Beth closed her eyes and bit her lip. I let go and took a step back.
Me:"I think we'll be good friends Beth. I got to go now. See you next week."
Beth nodded and I got dressed.

I had a plan for the next week. I bought white yoga pants that where partially see thru. I put on no underwear. When I saw Beth I went to her and hugged her, pressing my boobs against hers. I was already excited and my nipples kinda hard. Beth couldnt stop staring at them so I slapped her ass and said:"Hey, my eyes are up here" and laughed. I was also very touchy with her, touching her whenever I could without being inappropriate.

In training I was infront of Beth. She had a great view of my pussy. I made sure of that by splashing just a little bit of water on my crotch before the training started. I couldnt watch Beth during the training but I tried touching my butt as often as possible.

After the training, I asked her for her phone number. She gave it to me and we went to the showers again. I waited till all other girls left and then grabbed her ass while she had her back turned to me. She jumped and squeaked, but I only laughed.
Me:"Sorry, but your ass looked to ... tasty. And it feels good as well. You really work out a lot dont you?"
Beth:"Yes I do..." and quietly added "but it never yields the results I want..."
Me:"What was that?"
Beth:"Nothing..."

It took some more weeks to gain her trust. I always gave her a lot of attention and showed off as much as possible. After two weeks, I invited her to drink a glass of wine with me the next evening. She agreed, so we had a date.

I wore a strapless red dotted white dress, which barely covered my ass and a red g string. Beth came in a tank top and light summer pants. We sat down at a table and ordered our first drinks.
Beth:"I feel underdressed next to you."
Me:"Dont worry, you look fantastic! If I didnt know better I would say that you are wearing a push up bra, but since I know your tits well..."
Beth (blushing):"Thanks. You look great as well."
The drinks came and we took our first sips. We talk about boring stuff for a while, drank more.
After a while I asked
Me:"How come you dont have a boyfriend? You are so beautiful. If you'd show some more of that ass with tighter pants and some more cleavage, you could have any boy you wanted!"
Beth:"You think so? But I dont wanna look slutty. I dont want to attract those kind of boys who only want sex... All the relationships I had were just about sex."
Me:"You can still look classy and still show more of your awesome body. I know what you mean. Boys always look just for sex ... and most of the time they dont even know how to please a woman."
Beth:"Exactly!"
Me:"Maybe we should stick to girls then..." We both laughed. "But to be honest I've never even kissed one before. No idea if they do it better..."
Beth (biting her lip):"Yeah me neither..."
For a moment there was an awkward silence, we both sipped our drinks a little.
After that Beth really opened up to me, talking about her past boyfriends and how she just left a bad relationship. I told her about some fictional BF's too.
As the night went on we got more and more drunk. At the end of it, we had taken a taxi first to her flat. We both got out and went to the door. We hugged and I said
Me:"We should do this again some time. This was fun."
Beth:"Yeah totally!"
Me:"You know how I said I never kissed a girl?"
Beth:"Yes?"
Gave her a short kiss on the mouth. She looked like she didnt believe what just happend. So I kissed her again, longer this time, licking over her lips a little.
Me:"Looks like thats not true any more."

With that I left her and went to the taxi.

Next week Beth was first kinda shy around me but I hugged her and told her not to worry. We both had a little bit too much that night and such things can happen then... We both laughed it off and talked openly again.

The following week I started texting her, sending her pictures of me in different outfits asking for her opinion. I never got a picture back though, until I specifically asked for one.

The week after we went drinking again. I wore a deep cut white shirt and hotpants. Beth came in a really nice, short black dress. After we ordered and drank our first drinks, some old guy bought both of us drinks. After drinking them we made sure to leave the bar. Non of us wanted any of that. I suggested we leave the bars and go to hers. Beth was reluctant but finally gave in. We drank some more. When it got late I asked her if I could sleep here. She said she didnt have another matress. I said we could sleep in the same bed. Again, she gave in.
We went to bed and I think we both felt the tension. I only wore my string so I told her I was cold an suggested cuddling. First, I was the big spoon. I had my arm around her belly and pull her close. I rubbed my tits against her back, then started touching hers. She didnt stop me so I continued. She even started moaning a little. After a while we turned around, so now she was the big spoon. She wasnt as forward as me, but still laid her hand on my tits. We fell asleep like that.

The next morning I woke up first. I ran my fingers along Beths body... she was laying on her back. I felt her panties. I started rubbing her pussy over the panties. Beth woke up, looked at me and said "what are oyu doing?"
I kissed her, long and passionately. After a few seconds even with tongue. Her panties got wet, soaking. I peeled them off. Mine as well.
Beth:"Are you sure you want this?"
Me:"O/C I do! You are beautiful. I would have fucked you yesterday if we werent that drunk. I want you to enjoy it you know? ;-)"
I sloppily kissed her again, then went 69 on her. Her tongue played around my clit just as my tongue played around hers. Soon we were both soaking, fingering each other and moaning.
We changed positions to scissoring. We rubbed our pussies together, our tits jumping up and down. We locked eyes. Moaning harder and harder until we finally came, gushing all over each other. Afterwards we laid in each others arms and kissed. I think we even fell asleep again.
When I left her appartment, we reassured each other that this wouldnt be the last time.

End of Part 19

I hope you enjoyed it guys :-*

The girl in the pic is beth btw.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
14 May 2022 7:53PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

How many of you have ever had a threesome or had sex with more than one person at a time?

I have only been with one man at a time. However, I have been in a scenario where I drank far too much and messed around with two friends of the family (Very close family friends, the kind of friends that come to all the family events). 


Would you like to hear the story?

Then allow me to share...


--Names have been changed to protect the naughty --

About a year or two ago, things had not been good between my boyfriend and me. I was in a bad place this one night. I knew he had been keeping a lot of things from me. He is always trying to make me feel like I am going crazy if I bring something up. And if he does get caught, then somehow, it's my fault. But anyway, I was at his place and things were not going so great. I just wanted to go home.
That's when Cruz messaged me and said he and another good friend, Mike, were drinking and hanging out at Mike's place. He told me I should go by.
Well, since my guy thought it was okay to hide things and make me feel like I was going crazy, I decided I could have a secret too. I got my things and told my bf I was going home. Instead, I hesitantly made my way to Mike's house where he and Cruz were just hanging out in the dining room. I sat down and we all sipped on a drink while we chatted a bit.  Mike has some family that lives with him but they were asleep in their rooms.
We were all feeling quite buzzed as I had been drinking with my boyfriend before arriving and they had been drinking all night. We started getting a little loud, so Mike suggested we go to his bedroom. I said maybe I should go now.  But he insisted that I had just gotten there, and we should just have some fun, relax, and if needed I could sleep there, you know just hang out for a bit (yeah sure pal, just "hang out" lol). I wasn't ready to go home just yet and honestly, I had never been alone with the both of them before and I was curious as to what would happen. We went to the bedroom, he turned on the tv in place of the light, put on some music, and we continued to talk and drink.
About now, we were fairly intoxicated, and Cruz had slowly started to touch me little by little. Sometimes on the arm or leg but nothing too crazy. The guys were mainly the ones doing all the talking, throwing in a few jokes, and there was flirty banter here and there.  
After a moment of laughter, the room began to get quiet. I noticed each of them staring at me, glassy-eyed, and they both were starting to get "that look" on their faces.  Cruz started asking where my bf was, how were we doing? How I was feeling, was I tired, and do I want a different drink?

(I will add that I had messed around with Cruz almost a year prior to this night. We were both drunk and most of the night is a blur.
Anyway, Cruz had agreed it would be best to keep it between us and not tell our friends and family)

That is when Mike said something along the lines of we're all friends here, mi casa es su casa. No need to be shy, I don't bite unless you want me to. Then he said, "Oh wait you rather be spanked, isn't that right Cruz?"  Cruz got that oh shit look on his face because he wasn't supposed to tell anyone about that night, and he clearly had.
I could have smacked Cruz for telling Mike. They both laughed.  And I told them they weren't funny!
Then Mike asked if I needed or wanted anything?
I laughed and asked, do you?
Cruz (very drunk) then asked, "Do you wanna do this or what?"
Mike said WHOA! Damn, don't scare her off. And told me he was drunk and not to listen to him. Cruz replied so it's all mine then? And Mike looked at me and said Well I didn't say that either. Instead of letting them make me feel uncomfortable I just got up, grabbed the bottle, took a big drink, and then straddled Cruz while he sat in an upholstered chair that was at the end of the bed. I said, why are you out here sharing my secrets?!

Mike said, "Uh oh" and walked over rubbing my back and shoulder telling me, it's OK your secret is safe here. I leaned in real close to Cruz's face and asked what else did you tell him?
Cruz looked at me with an intense look in his eye. He had his hands on me and was getting excited. He sat up and began grabbing and kissing me.
Mike said something to Cruz like, damn if I would have known this would have happened, I wouldn't have done that stuff (I assume referring to drugs they took as they were having trouble getting fully hard). Cruz was very aroused and said Fuck! Shut up!  I let his hands roam as I began to grind on him. Mike took the bottle from me and drank some more.  I slid off Cruz's lap onto the floor in front of him. Mike gave me the bottle and I took another drink.
I then put Cruz into my mouth. Mike sat down on the bed right next to us drinking and I could feel his legs touching my left side.
Cruz is moaning as he watches me and glances over at Mike.
Mike laughingly says, "Uh hey Cruz, I think you should move over, I am starting to feel left out."
I reach over and start rubbing Mike through his pants, which he quickly pulled down exposing his dick. I grabbed it and also played with his balls while continuing to suck Cruz. Cruz's eyes are rolling back, and he keeps saying oh fuck, oh fuck.
Mike stands up so I switch over to him and put him inside my mouth. I grab and squeeze his dick while I lick and suck on him.
Meanwhile, Cruz gets up, removes his pants, and then pulls mine off. I keep my shirt on.
Before I switch back to Cruz, I deep throat Mike's dick and give his balls a firm squeeze. He said DAMN! Oh, Fuck! You're kinda rough but I like it!! Wait, come back, do that again!
Cruz sits back down in the chair, and I put him back in my mouth. Mike comes around behind me without his pants on and tries to take me from the back.

I am nervous. I have never been with two men before.
I stop him and tell them I have never done anything like this before. Mike is very sweet (still being funny, but sweet) he backs off and tells me "Ma we don't have to do anything, it's okay. This was not the plan and we can do whatever you want to do."
Cruz then scoots to the edge of the chair and pulls me to him, clearly still in the zone and wanting more. He grabs me gently by my hair and puts himself in my mouth.
Mike stops him and says, "ok stop, stop."
I tell them I am sorry and that I am very nervous, I don't know what to do. How does this work?
Cruz said, "because I can't get very hard right now you let Mike fuck you and you suck me."
Mike made some comments referencing a time that they had done this before with someone else.
Cruz said, "Give me a little bit and if I can get fully hard, we can both fuck you at the same time."
Mike says damn stop scaring her!
I ignore their bickering and once again begin to give Cruz head.
Mike comes around and rubs my side and back end. He reaches down and runs his fingers over my pussy. He then taps my ass with his thick, semi-hard dick a couple of times.
Cruz is moaning and Mike tells him to calm down there and says something else to him in Spanish. Cruz says to me, you should let Mike put it in a little bit.
Mike tells him "Hey, no peer pressure, no peer pressure!"  We all sort of laugh.
I reach back and touch Mike a little. He gets down on the floor behind me and tries to put it in. He asks me if I am on birth control? I say no. He gets up and gets a condom.
I guess he is struggling to put it on because he says I need this shit to wear off, this isn't working.
They laugh.
Mike says I hope you are not offended. It has absolutely nothing to do with you. Trust me I want to fuck you bad!  
I turn around and put Mike in my mouth, trying to help him. Cruz is sitting in the chair playing with himself and yanking on it.
Mike then picks me up off the floor and pulls me to him against his very tall bed. He is holding me close with his hands caressing my breast. At which point Cruz quickly gets up and gets behind me. He kind of pushes us all together leaning up against the bed. (The bed is very tall) Mike falls back, and I am bent over leaning towards him. Cruz is behind me running his hands all over me and trying for dear life to get hard enough to put it in.

This is when I stop them both and tell them I can't do this. This isn't really working. And I ask, what are we doing? I don't want things to be all weird after this.
Cruz says it won't be weird.
Mike tells him Okay, time to stop and he pulls me up onto his huge bed and away from Cruz. Where he lays me down and asks if I am okay.
Cruz calls him a hater. Mike laughs and says don't be mad. lol
Everyone is very drunk, Cruz sits back down in the chair, and Mike and I are lying on the bed.
Mike is softly touching me and running his hands over my breasts and down my side.
After a few minutes Mike sits up and begins to touch me, Cruz gets up and he too begins touching me. I feel a bit dizzy, and I can barely move. All I can do is lie there while they run their hands across my body, over my breast, my thighs, and caress my wet pussy. Mike is still only semi-hard, and a bit frustrated he apologizes and says he needs a raincheck. We both laugh it off and he lies back down. He tells Cruz that is it for tonight. At this point, it feels like the room is starting to spin a little. We all doze off only waking when we hear Cruz get up and say he is heading out because he has work that afternoon.
It is early morning but still dark outside, and he leaves.
Mike and I are half naked on the bed, he asks if we fell asleep, I said, we must have.
He makes a funny comment about Cruz and how small his member is. Saying pobrecito he tries. (Mind you, Mike is nicely sized and large in comparison).
We are still very intoxicated, and we doze off again. When we woke up it was already NOON! I get up, I have a lot of missed calls and messages and so does Mike. I gather my things, apologize for that night, and say I need to go home.
Mike told me, don’t apologize. There is nothing to be sorry about! Have no worries, nothing happened and there is nothing to tell.
He made sure I was okay to leave, and we said our normal goodbyes.

I left and we have never spoken of it again.
We all still see each other often and everyone acts as if nothing happened. We all have our own partners that occasionally accompany us and so far, it has not been awkward. There is never any weirdness, and everything is relatively normal.
I do sometimes feel guilty especially when I get along with the girl they are dating. And I do feel nervous that someone will drink too much one night and end up saying something that causes trouble.
I am not sure if they have ever talked about it. But everything seems normal when we are together. And it doesn’t seem like anyone else knows anything, except for maybe one person, who has made a few snarky comments.

I will say I feel embarrassed and have regrets that this happened. Both because I have never done anything like that before and because of who it was with. I do not want them to see me differently or to think this is the kind of thing I do.
However, just between you and me, I have had a thought or two about finishing what we started. As well as thoughts of calling up Mike one day and asking him to come over so I can get that raincheck. Ride him silly and have him fuck me.  


~Thumbs up if you'd like for me to share some more stories~
XO 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Mar 2024 2:46AM
• 158 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

You know the feeling when you strike gold on the first try? Well, I know it now.

Little back story, I am close to 50, married, and my life was good, and happy. Have a nice family, and everything seems to go the right way.

I had a few girls, women, and I can say my sex life was interesting, I might say above average. But I have this, "what if", question in my mind.

My first real gf was my hs sweet heart, and I often think about her. I did love her, but it is not about that. We had the most amazing sex. We were both virgins when we started dating, so we learned along the way, and were both eager to do more, explore, we werent ashamed of each other, since we were both blank pieces of canvas. I never had anal after her, never had public sex after her, never had a woman dress up and role play like she did.

It has been almost 30 years since we parted ways, and I still think about her, and I think, how would those 30 years look like, if we never broke up.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Dec 2016 7:58AM
• 2,177 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

OK strange confession I am not sure any others have posted anything like this. OK first off, I am David and I am 36 and single at the moment. My confession starts around 4 years ago when An old school friend Mark emailed me out of the blue, I had not seen or heard from him since we were both 20, back then we were both players and were always picking up girls and even sharing them. But we lost touch after he moved away for work. So when he said we should meet up I dropped everything took a few days off and went to meet him at our favorite bar from years ago. It was still early in the afternoon and the bar was almost empty except for a pretty red head woman. I got a beer and sat down to wait for Mark to my surprise the red head got up and came over to me, said hello and smiled I looked at her and I couldn't believe my eyes because the closer I looked it dawned on me, this sexy looking woman was Mark! I didn't know what to say but he/she sat down and told me the story. He had always felt he was a woman and since his family we were well off they paid for the operation and he had been living as a woman now for 10 years. All the years I had known him I never guessed he was like that, true he always had that fem look and was a real pretty boy, but all the girls loved him and he did have a very big cock too.
We talked for a while and was really very surprised just how OK I was with it all, that and I couldn't take my eyes of her breasts, something she did notice. We got a little drunk and I said we should go back to my house, In the taxi and I still have no idea why but as she sat down my hand went to her ass, she looked at me but didn't move. We got to my place and I poured some vodka and told her to make her self at home, I went for a pee and when I came back she was naked. Again I was speechless but she said she knew I really wanted to see so thought she would save time. And if I didn't know she had had a sex change I wouldn't have been able to tell. and to my surprise my cock was getting very hard, I took off my clothes and when my cock bounced out she didn't wait she grabbed it and took it in her mouth and my god she was so good at it. After a few minuets I took control and bent her over the couch I fucked her hard first in her pussy ( I have to tell you it felt the same as any pussy I have ever fucked) I shot my cum and she fell forward It was then she kissed me. We ended up fucking again and I think after that we fell asleep. I woke the next morning she was sleeping next to me, I was feeling a little confused but OK with it.
I made breakfast and she walked into the Kitchen still very naked came up behind me and kissed my neck. as we had breakfast she told me that all the time we hung out together all those years ago she really wanted to fuck with me but I said she was a guy back then and I dawned on me why he would pick up a girl and pretty much always call me and we would share her. She got dressed and we decided to meet up again that night.
We went for a meal and Mandy (Mark's new name) wore a sexy black low cut dress that was so short, she said she wore it because it was the sort of thing that used to attract me years ago. She took me to a bar I had never ever been to before, A gay bar, I thought It would be weird but I really had fun, and she suggested we find a third person for that night, not maybe I was stupid but I thought she wanted to find a girl, like we used too, But she got talking to this guy and she told him about the sex change and then about wanting a third to join us. We all ended up back at his place and were soon naked and I have to saw I was quite a turn on fucking her as she sucked his cock, we took turns at doing both, I was laying back on the bed and I felt a hand on my cock I looked up and saw Mandy holding it but they guy ( still cant remember his name) lowering his mouth onto my cock, They both licked and sucked me till I shot a load of cum into his mouth. Mandy came home with me and I was wanting to fuck her again but she said she was sore and I would have to use her ass so with a fresh tube of lube I fucked her ass hard and fast.
Over the next few months We became a real couple but always every few weeks would find a third to join us, sometimes a man sometimes a woman. Then my little sister came to visit, she didn't call ahead first and walked in on us just at a point where you cant stop and saw me explode all over Mandy's face. She excused herself and we cleaned up and went to join her in the kitchen, she said sorry but I told her it was no big problem and wasn't the first time she had walked in on me over the years
and I will tell you more later because I need to go to work

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Feb 2016 9:20PM
• 9,576 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

My sis and I have always been close. We have the same dad, but we didn't meet until I was 20. So, in saying that, my relationship with my sister has always been different. Since we didn't grow up together, I've always seen her as this super hot woman in my life that I couldn't have sex with. Seemed unfair with how close we were. So many times, I wanted just to kiss her or touch her body. I wanted to know how wet her pussy could get. She was this tiny little thing.. about 5' tall with the smoothest skin and a rockin' little body. She's latina so, she's got some beautiful curves. I used to lay my head in her lap when we were on the couch, just wishing that she'd spread her legs and let me eat it.. or touch me.. or something.. anything. I wanted her bad. Unfortunately, we lived 600 miles apart and I only got to visit a few times a year. This tension grew all the time, even though I've always had girlfriends, and even when I got married.

In 2013, my ex-wife and I tried to keep things together, we moved close to my family to get away from the drama she caused where we lived. It didn't work out, and she left to go back about a month after the move. This gave me a lot of time with my sister. We went to parties, we got drunk, and she tried to hook me up with a few of her friends. I didn't really care for them.

On halloween, my sis started getting a little touchy feely in the garage of a party we were at. She started rubbing my back softly, then moved to a hug, and eventually a kiss on the neck. I turned around immediately and asked if she meant to do that.. she was like... "uhhhhhhh, kinda." We spent the rest of the party sneaking into the bathroom so we could make out. I started to finger fuck her and she reached into my pants. We both decided it was time to go home.

That night, I took her back to her house that she shared with her boyfriend and we fucked like rabbits. She was the tightest thing, and she got so so so wet for me. I loved it. It was everything I thought it would be, and more. The way she could squeeze down on my cock was the best thing in the world. Every bit of fucking majestic. Her tits are so firm and perky, and her skin was so smooth. We fit together so well, and it felt perfect. We agreed that, "It's not cheating when we're family."

I know it's wrong, but it was so good.. we fucked a few more times over the time I was living close.. each time better than the last, but I eventually moved back. I think about fucking her every day. Every time I jerk off, and just the thought of her could get me there. I miss it. She still sends me pictures and we talk dirty to each other, but I really just want to drive up there and get the real thing. The best sex I ever had was with my sister.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Kimber_Kennedy
View posts View profile
@confessions
11 Aug 2025 7:00AM
• 1,286 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I am a real human and live a normal life with a loving family. My husband and I are open for play but if there were no legal or moral issues at all I would absolutely :

- Sell my self for sex as a main source of income.
- Get whored up and place myself somewhere with a lot of foot traffic to be free-used by anyone.
- Use my holes to pay for things I want instead of money.
- Let my husband pull up to a road or construction crew and offer me for free.
- Follow my husband to his shows / events where everyone knows they just have to ask and I will.
- Be an actual slave for a party and let anyone do anything to me.
- Be outed to my entire social network as a free use slut as they all see my videos.

I would also do the following things if they didn't truly run risk to my body :

- Be used as a breeding farm.
- - Would LOVE to birth and rais after fucking so many men I have no way to tell who's.
- Be milked and have my milk sold or given away.
- Be a piss receptacle anytime anyone needs it.
- Be used as a cum dump for 24-hours while locking eyes with my husband the entire time.
- Be fucked awake (I am NOT a morning person)

Lastly, I am actively pursing :

- Watching my husband fuck and cum inside other women.
- Feminize and train a "sissy" and/or full MTF woman with my husband.
- Convince my husband to be with another man (DIFFICULT)
- "Cheat" on my husband and not confess until he's fucking me, then show him video.
- - Cheat is in quotes because you can't cheat when you have full permission?

Hot.

- Kimber K.
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
20 May 2015 4:39AM
• 5,567 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 29 replies ]

I'm a 20 year old female black college student. I'm 5'2 naturally curly hair green eyes I guess you can say my skin is caramel completed. I'm writing this confession because I've been having trouble finding what I want sexually for a while. I know what you're thinking. What do you mean??? You're in college how hard can it be?! What is it?? Well before I tell you what it is I guess I'll have to give you this lengthy explanation to paint the picture on why. So ever since I was young I've been taught to be good. Be respectful & show respect back. Everyone I've dated has been respectful, real gentlemen. When I was young I was raised to not let anyone talk down on you. Whatever it may be. How you look. How you talk, your situation in life & your race. Especially my race. I was taught to be proud of it. Be proud of the history. Represent it well & never let no one call you no names or talk down on you because of it. Every guy I've dated who was outside my race ( mostly white men ) would praise my "exoticness". Whether it be my full lips, hair, skin color, behind or whatever lol. I've been treated well. I should be grateful. I know I should be grateful, but I feel something missing. I've been bored I guess its a spice my life up thing, but I've been wanting to be degraded for a long time. Ive tried it with my recent boyfriend, but he feels uneasy doing it. The usual slurs were good for a while, but I've been wanting more & I think he doesn't feel right pushing that envelope. The problem is when he asks what i want. I cant explain it. I mostly just want to be surprised. Caught in the moment. I don't want to know what to expect when were in bed. I want to be shocked! The contrasting feelings of good sex & being treated bad turns me on soo much. I want to feel shame. I want to feel treated like dirt. I want to bring him around my family members again knowing that he's treated me like this in bed. I've been taught to be proud & work hard all my life, I've really never seen this side, or felt it. you're supposed to "live your life to the fullest" right?! I guess this is one of the things I just want to experience, hopefully again & again & again. I understand why he's uneasy about it. I just wished he'd let himself go & get lost in it & enjoy it. I've fantasied a lot lately about how else or where else I can fulfill this fantasy of mines also, but then this confession would have to be longer Hahahaha, anyways hope this was enjoyable for the time you've read it & if you can relate, hope you can fulfill yours as well ;)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
prettygirl444
View posts View profile
@confessions
10 Feb 2016 5:56AM
• 16,579 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 30 replies ]

Alrighty...

Im back.My dad. This 100 percent real, i have to get it off my chest. For those who having been following the story ive been sexting my dad recently. weve never done anything like this before, never flirted, had sex, nothing. But 2 weeks ago for some reason everythings unraveling.

my dad hasnt been in my life much, my parents broke up before i was born and he started a new family and pretty much remarried right after my mum.So over the yrs i visited him here and there. Last time i saw him was 4 yrs ago.

By the way, i was trying to look for a sex forum platform to have this discussion but i couldnt so i signed up to motherless.. the point is to chat to people in the same boat not to send pics to everyone... so can everyone stop sending me mail asking to see my cunt. fuck off. anyways thats a whole other fucking story..lol

After sending pics back and forth to my dad for a week we started talking about getting together for a drink to see how we feel in person. But since hes married, he thought it would be a good idea if i sleepover his house & meet the family because going to the pub would be out of character for him and his wife would suspect something. So i got on a train and an hr later he picked me up from the station. we kissed as soon as i got in the car. we held hands while he was driving, everything was romantic. we ended up going to a pub for a quick drink so we could talk alone, before entering a house full of kids and the wife. we were both nervous but really excited, and overall he was really happy to see me again.

the bar staff knew him well so we didnt really do much there either. we just talked and i gave him afew quick kisses when no one was looking in our direction. Then i went out for a smoke and he followed. when we were clear of an audience he hugged me from behind and started kissing my head, neck and shoulders. i really felt like his lover not his family member. best slow sensual hug ever :P

then we drove home. he has 3 teenagers and a wife. no privacy. *sigh* but we kissed behind walls and any chance there was a moment we took it to kiss eachother but couldnt do anything else. then all of a sudden we had a window where everyone went out. i felt like i was going to burst. we immidiately started making out. his moaning was incredible, i love a guy who moans. i was straddling him on the couch and grinding my hips into his dick and he was loving it. we were slow and sensual, taking our time. then he laid me down and licked my pussy on the couch. i couldnt cum, i was too nervous someone was coming home soon. then just as i was thinking that *BANG!* we heard a noise on the window but it was just the wind. we both had a heartattack and i thought my 60 something yr old dad was going to die on me. i said to him we should stop and he agreed. that noise was karma telling us theyre coming home soon lol. i swear to god that was the worst fright for the both of us. they came home like 20 mins later.

while we were waiting for them to come home we talked about our sexual experiences. he told me some interesting stories and i told him some of my own. im not a slut but im not a good girl either, ive been in 3somes and had sugar daddies so i told him about it. i also told him that ive always liked daddy daughter porn and have been moaning 'daddy' in the bedroom for yrs. and he told me he also watches daddy daughter porn. so we were both into the idea of it but we never did anything about it till now. i dont know if i was in denial or something but i didnt think i actually wanted to fuck my dad when i watched porn, i thought i just liked the taboo idea of it. i didnt get to fuck him that day. but i wonder if after i fuck him, will the allure go away for either of us. like its just a release of sexual tension and we just needed to have it out, like when people have an argument.

my dad is a ladies man. hes fucking alfie. the stories are endless of him cheating and chatting up women in bars over the last 40 yrs. he cheats on the new wife and he was cheating on my mum and so on. so i do have to ask myself if im just another lay. i told him not to fuck me over, the only girl hes not aloud to lie to is me.

after everyone came home i got drunk and started talking to my siblings, pretending like i was losing interest in my dad to throw off his wife. but she was onto us. she was onto us the day i sent him a pic of me, because she went thru his phone. luckily the pic she saw wasnt a naked one, just me looking suggestive & sultry. so from day 1 he has been deleting every conversation we have on messanger. i slept over 2 nights. we didnt get any privacy the second day but in the morning wife went to work and i got to snuggle with him on the bed and kiss. we kiss like were in love sometimes. like we need to be glued together. i hadnt talked to him all day, not the way i wanted to. 'do u want a cup of tea' isnt what he was thinking and 'yes please' wasnt what i was thinking. it was painful not saying what i wanted to.

then it was time for me to go home. i was looking forward to him dropping me off at the train station so we could have at least a car ride to tell eachother how we feel. then all of a sudden my sister said 'ill come with you guys for a drive, keep dad company on the way back home'. my dad and i looked at eachother. i think we both were thinking 'fuck'. we cant even kiss eachother goodbye properly. he brushed my leg and i brushed him back as if to say 'oh well next time'. my dad later found out that his wife told my sister to go in the car with us. she fucking was onto it lol.

my sis stayed in the car and my dad pretended to look at the train times with me. we got in a kiss.

i just got home so i had to tell this story now. its pretty much for me, something to read because i cant believe it happend.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
novablown22
View posts View profile
@confessions
19 Jul 2020 2:58PM
• 1,893 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

So this quarantine has obviously been getting to everyone. Going a little stir crazy, I convinced T, my girlfriend of about 5 months, to stay a week with my brother, R, and his fiancée, A.

Let me describe everyone real quick. T is tall, thin and gorgeous, A is stout, curvy and with hugs boobs. Me and my bother are average, neither heavy but not in shape either. We are all in our late twenties.

It was kinda fun, just a change of pace, but still boring and with little to do. Often there were some awkward situations that arise from being in close quarters; their condo is only 3 rooms, not including kitchen and bathroom. A few days in things started when T was sleeping and R was outside. I really had to pee while A was showering and just had to go in. She laughed it off and we carried a conversation for like 10 minutes. Their shower had frosted glass doors so I could see her body silhouette as she washed as we talked. It was so hot. More comfort and boundaries starting to wear away as the days went on. At one point I flipped onto a movie that involved swingers and I thought what if we did that.

I have long thought A was hot and would definitely hit that. And I know R has had crush on T for so long; our families have been friends for many years and she has been gorgeous as long as we could remember.

I decided to try and make this happen, partly out of boredom and just to see if I really could. The vogs were turning.

So late the next night I put a movie on when I knew they would be watching; it had plenty of sex scenes. I suggested we make it a date night and date the others. They seemed a little nervous but shrugged it off since it seemed innocent enough. There were a couple glasses of wine and a smidge of weed and everyone was pretty chill as we watched. R and T were cuddled up under a blanket on one end of the couch, me and A on the other end. I got a little bold and started rubbing A’s waist and side softly and she started rubbing my thigh back. As we got into the steamy scenes, the touching and cuddling intensified. T and R got more close and relaxed and there seemed to be a lot of shuffling under the blanket; I wonder what was going on under there.

As the movie ended there was a long awkward silence of what happens next. There was this shared look of if we were really going to see this through. R said that dates rarely ended right after the movie. We stayed together on the couch as we were for a while, still cuddling, which turned to touching and some making out. I could tell R was loving getting all up on T after all these years; he’d had a huge crush on her. Finally the moment came and the other couple went to the guest room, just across from their bedroom.

Me and A stayed on the couch for a few more minutes before I led her towards their bedroom. She seemed more nervous now, she wouldn’t shut up, rambling on with small talk or other things, almost trying to distract herself from what was happening. As we walked by the guest room, the door was open; he was laying down on the edge of the pulled out daybed and she was already stripped down to only her panties and kneeling on the floor sucking his dick. We went in and I decided to leave the door open since they did. The rooms were parallel and only like 7 feet apart. I figured it might be hot for each couple to hear the other.

We stood next to the bed and she kept gabbing absentmindedly, even as I calmly pulled her shirt over her head and her huge tits just plopped out. I started kissing her and got my hand down the front of her pants and started fingering and she started to stutter and quake. Once I had her stripped I laid her down and once I started kissing at her inner thighs and pussy lips, that shut her up. As I ate her out we could hear some of what was going on in the other room; squeaking of the day bed, periodic moaning and grunting and the gross suctions and slapping of genitals. From the sound of T’s moaning it sounded like he was fucking her in the ass; I could tell.

I hoisted A’s legs up by her head, she looked like a sideways G, and she seemed both shocked and a bit uncomfortable. I held her legs up there by the ankles, with her pelvis up off the bed, so I could tongue her asshole. I love that, and despite my bro telling me she didn’t like that stuff, she seemed to be loving it. She was moaning like crazy as I alternated between both holes. I came up and held her in that position as I started fucking her ass. It was prob a little to hardcore but I wanted to enjoy this while I could. We did it that way for a while then we switched to her on top. It was nice because we could talk and look at each other and I could see those big titties bounce.

Her riding me was the best but I kept hearing sounds of ecstasy from the next room. I flipped her onto her stomach and did her from behind and laid mostly over her so I could look across to the other room. All I saw was one of T’s legs sticking out in the air, looking like he was fucking her in some weird position, her toes kept clenching and stretching. T then let out a long squeal from cumming. Wanting to one up them, I slid out of A and started fucking her ass again, and all you could her were her moans. I won the night, and we all crashed around 1 am.

Come morning, surprisingly, it didn’t feel weird. We decided to continue with the swapped couples for the week and enjoy ourselves under the circumstances. I fucked A in every single room; the kitchen, in the shower, on the toilet, on the couch, in the guest room and in both of our cars. I especially liked fucking her on their bed. Also keep in mind that when I’m fucking my brothers girlfriend of 5 years, his soon to be wife and my sister-in-law in a room, he is usually fucking my girlfriend in another one. All of us have had times where we have walked in on the other couple getting busy and it’s so hot. I walked into the bathroom and all I saw was T’s long sexy legs sticking straight out of the running shower flopping up and down; R obviously having her propped against the shower wall. I watched them while I pissed then left them be. I had at point looked out the window and saw them fucking in his car; he was on top of her in the reclined driver’s seat and her legs stuck straight up and actually braced flat on the car roof. It was weird looking but kinda hot to.

Usually they left the house together to do some minor grocery shopping and fucked while they were out(T would tell me). This time he went out alone for over an hour. T sat on one end of the couch playing with herself while watching me fuck A at the other end. A then took a nap and me and T “cheated” on the swap by sleeping together again in the guest room. We both felt great being together again. A couple more days of reckless sex and we were done. We swapped back, agreed to never talk about it and me and T went home. Not sure how it will affect R & A’s relationship but we had fun.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Jun 2014 2:54PM
• 2,084 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 26 replies ]

In the last 2 yrs I've had sex with probably 650 women. I'm not bragging I have a problem a very fucked problem.

It all started after my gf and I broke up. I was 27 she was 26 and I had been ring shopping for the last 6 months. I had about $5000 saved up before that and was almost at my goal of $10000. I was going to go the next Friday when I go paid and buy an engagement ring. Thursday night before my gf called and said she was going out with some gf's and should would come by later. I said fine bc I had to work late. Anyways I was shutting everything down for the day and decided to check facebook. One of the girls she said she was going out with posted on facebook a picture of her and another of the girls at their apartment saying something about staying in for the night. I thought it sounded weird and just decided to drive by my gf's house. When I got there a truck was parked outside that looked vaguely familiar and her car was in the driveway and the lights were on inside. I had a spare key and decided to check things out. I walk in the house and don't see anything but I hear something coming from the bedroom. I go back there in look in the door and my gf is getting plowed by her boss who is probably 50. I grabbed a vase by her door and smashed it over his head. When he hit the floor I kicked him in the gut and left him laying in a pile. I walked out to my car a grabbed my putter out of my golf bag and tune up his car and leave. My gf shows up an hour later crying telling me she's sorry and that it was a mistake. I show her the money I had saved up and tell her what it was for. She starts begging me to forgive her. I left her sobbing in my kitchen floor.

I slept in my car that night and called into work the next morning and and told them I needed some time off. My boss was a close friend and I told him the problem. He let me use all my vacation time and personal days,3 weeks worth. I said thanks went and packed a bag and drove to Vegas. I live in middle America so it took 2 dsys. I got a hotel room and started drinking and gambling. I knew I would be getting a few checks direct deposited so I had a least a week of debauchery. The first night a girls starts chatting me up. After a few minutes I realize she's an escort. She tells me she can be mine for the rest of the night for $1000.I gave her $500 down and we started to party harder. I was playing craps and was starting to win small hands. Before I knew I had won $3000. I told her she was my lucky charm and decided to take my turn at roulette. I put $1000 on red and hit. Another $1000 on black that missed. I decided to try my hand at blackjack which I've played before and knew the rules. I was playing $100 dollar hand and was winning 2 out of 3 hands. I got up $500 hands. I split 2 tens then doubled down on one first hand and hit black jack then stayed on 19 on the second . The dealer was showing a 5 she flipped and had 6 underneath and I almost threw up. She hit and flipped an 2,then an Ace then a queen to bust out. I was up $5000 grand and decided it was time to fuck this hot slut. We went back to my room and fucked like rabbits. We ordered room service and just talked then started making out again for some reason I ate her out. We fucked again in the shower. Then passed out naked around 4 am. I woke up about 10 am grabbed a beer and asked her if she could go again she said yes and give me the greatest blow job. I told her I was fixing to cum and she sprayed all over her tits. She took another shower while I ate breakfast. I gave her the rest of her money plus a bit more for a tip she said thank you and kissed me goodbye.

I checked my phone and had 20 missed calls and 100 texts from my gf. I left the phone on the bed and decided to see if I was still lucky. I started playing penny slots and quickly won a few hundred bucks. I was drinking and figured I would spend all the 2 hundred until it ran out. Afte 30 mins of no luck. I hit the jackpot for $20,0000. I cashed out and went to the room took a shower and called the escort from the night before and asked her if she wanted to spend the night.We decided on a price she gave me a discount. We went to a nice restaurant came back to the hotel and got a couples massage at the spa. We made it back to the room and had sex. She told me for a couple hundred bucks a friend would join us and we could have some real fun. Her friend showed up and she was absolutely amazing. We were having fun and the next thing I know i'm doing lines of blow of the whores ass. It was incredible. All 3 of us fucked and partied and just went bananas until we passed out. I woke up the next morning and the second girl was gone. I woke up the original girl and we fucked again. Then took a shower. Anyways I'm a week into this and have banged a couple of different hookers. I hooked up with some random girls in town for bachelorette parties and I think a married woman in town for a convention. I get a call from dad that his brother passed away and I need to come home. I fly home and do all the stuff I'm supposed to do. I go to my apartment and find that my ex gf is living there just waiting for me to come home. I walk in and she runs up and starts kissing me and telling me she loves me and wants to spend the rest of our lives together. I was pretty sad about my uncle and very horny so we fucked. I had no idea what my plans were but they didn't involve her or staying with her but I decided for the next week I would use her for comfort until all this was settle. We laid my uncle to rest and went to hear the reading of the will. My uncle was a closted gay man and never had any family his "roommate" died a few years early and left my uncle a substantial amount of money that he used to retire and travel and bang young asian men. At reading we found out just how much money he did have. $10 million dollars. He left $3million to my dad. $3million to my sister and her husband and the rest to me plus his house and car. My ex gf thinks she has hit it big. I buy out my apartment lease and move into my uncles. It's nothing crazy 2200 sq ft on 5 acres with a pool which made it awesome. His car was a yr old lexus LS 460. I called my boss and told him I wasn't coming back and had heard the news and already figured I wasn't.

I found a house in vegas for $350,000 with 3 bedrooms 3 baths and pool. I set it up online too look at and bought a plane ticket to vegas. Before I left I told my ex gf I didn't love her and that I was fucking random whores the whole week I was in Vegas. But I loved the sympathy sex she gave me for the last week. She called me an asshole and left.

Heres the bad part I flew to Vegas bought the house. All I do now is spend a few weeks in vegas gambling then fly home for a bit.the longest I've stayed is a month. I have plenty of money but spend at least half of what I win on whores,coke,and booze. I go to the whore houses in Nevada all the time. I pick up escorts at the casinos nightly and have been with 4 at a time. When I come home I got to hotel bars and pick up women who just want a one night stands. I started cruising whores on back page and craigs list. Now im picking up tranny's online. My life is really out of control I'll pay these whores $50 extra just to not use a condom. I let this super hot tranny in Vegas fuck me in the ass with no condom and she came in my ass.

I was pretty happy until I was at my parents and saw an inviitation to my ex gf's wedding on the fridge. For the past week I've been laying around realizing I'm still in love with her and I never talked to her about anything that happened. I just ranaway. One of her friends told me I destroyed her when I left the first time and when I left again she was almost suicidal. I feel broken inside.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Jul 2012 1:43AM
• 1,364 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I was adopted at a very young age to a very normal, albeit large, family. I'm one of seven. Being adopted has never been a problem for me. It hasn't brought along identification problems and such. I do remember when my parents decided to take in another child. She's my foster sister. She was bounced around between several different families for the same reoccurring problem. She would pit the father and mother against each other so that they would argue and fight. She would appear cute, innocent, and loveable to the father, and yet she was mean, hurtful, and aggressive towards the mother. My parents figured that they would be able to calm this child down and give her the steady family life that every child deserves.

We lived in a two family house that had three floors. My parents' bedroom was on the second floor, as well as the bedroom for the foster sister. My room was on the third floor. Space was never a problem, but privacy was at a premium with nine people living on two floors. Each floor had its own complete bathroom. The third floor proved to be the most private.

I was eight when she was first introduced into the family. She was fourteen. I'm Korean and she was Filipino. I never had an asian role model growing up. Almost immediately she took that role. I would try to be around her, hang out with her, talk to her, and just tag along with her whenever I could. However, after a while her old habits started again. My parents started to fight and bicker more and more. She was at the center of every argument. But me being only eight years old I didn't fully comprehend the depth of what was happening.

Slowly the fighting stopped and my parents agreed that they would care for her until she became a legal adult, then they would help her to become independent before she turned nineteen. This was decided when she turned sixteen. I was ten.

After dinner I would always go to her room and try to play with her. Sometimes I would get her to come to my room to play different games because I told her I would stop bothering her for the day if she did.

In my room I mentioned that I liked her. This grabbed her attention; she shut and locked the door. She started to probe deeper. She asked me questions like "Do I have a crush on anyone at school? Do I have a girlfriend? Have I ever kissed a girl? Have I seen a girl naked?" Of course I answered that I never had to a girlfriend and kissing a girl. I told her I've seen naked women on the playboy channel.

The next thing I knew the sister that I adored pulled down her tank top and pulled out the first pair of naked, real life, in person boobs I have ever seen. Her mocha skin, what I know to be B cups now, and dark nipples had me. I was like silly puddy in her hands and she knew it. I didn't get to touch, and she swatted my hand down when I tried.

Things still appeared to be normal. I spent so much time with her no one was really going to notice if I was away with her, even with the doors closed. Over the next two years, until she moved out, she questioned me further and taught me what sex was.

Some nights she would let me touch her boobs, fondle her nipples, and other nights she would show me her unshaved pussy. Most nights she would touch me. She would take off my pants and touch my penis and balls. She would give me hand jobs even though I wasn't in puberty yet, and she would suck on them.

She had me completely. Every night after dinner she experimented. She bribed me to let her lick my asshole by telling me I could touch her pussy. She licked and stuck her tongue into me while I was on all fours but I never got to touch her pussy. She bribed me again to let her stuck a finger in my butt by saying I could suck on her nipples. She would suck on her finger and slowly work it in to the knuckle and then suck my dick while she fingered me. She let me suckle her tits like I was her baby.

I began to go through puberty by the time she turned eighteen. We would both be naked, she sucking my dick and me not being able to touch her. I would cum in her mouth, she'd spit it out and play with it between her fingers, and then swallow it. She would sit on my face make me eat her out her pussy and asshole.

We never had intercourse. We've done everything except for anal and vaginal sex. Our hands have explored every inch of each others' bodies. I've cum on her face, tits, pussy and asshole. She left and lives on her own now.

With no way to contact her or see her, our sexcapades came to a end. I'm older now I'm going to be married to another girl. I can never forget her though. She probably would still have me completely in her hands even today.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
26 Dec 2016 10:22PM
• 2,165 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

conversation between my19yo niece and I at family Christmas eve get together.

her- you know im not a nice person. I have cigarettes out in the car I smoke weed and I have done acid.

me= well im not very nice either I have a problem with wanting sex all the time and I don't care who they are
women men I don't care.

her- that's cool. I don't have anyplace to do it and I also like to get drunk. afraid dad will catch me at home.

me- well you can come out to my house and smoke your weed and drink. do you have a boyfriend yet.

her- that would be great. no I don't have a boy friend.

me= so you are still haven't had sex.

her = no but have dated a few girls but i'm still a virgin.

me = wow you don't know what you are missing

her- I just don't trust guys

I get up and say my good byes and leave.

I go home and do my nightly motherless jerk off session when my text message goes off. its my niece

her- where you serious about me coming over and smoking and doing what I want at your place.

me= while I am still pulling my pud I reply on voice text yes anytime you want to come over.

her- I never had sex with a guy I only text some titty shots to my best friend.

me- still pulling the pud I text back what a lucky guy.

her- is that your way of saying you want a titty shot too.

me- yep (almost ready to pop my load)

her- im going to be blunt for a minute. do you want to fuck me

me - yep

her- so how long have you wanted to fuck me?

me- as I pop off my load I said since you turned 18.

her- but you are family you are my uncle.

me- so.

her- dad will get real mad

me- he doesn't need to know

her- we cant do it here dad will get mad.

me- well when you come over we can do it here since im divorced and alone.

her- I don't know that's not right.

me- well im sorry if I upset by saying yes when you asked me if I wanted to fuck you.

her- im sorry I brought it up.

now I don't know if she asking me to fuck her(do you want to fuck me) or if she asking me if that's what I wanted to do.. haven't talked to her since and don't know if I should. wow any thoughts should I text or let go

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jul 2012 6:02PM
• 293 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Well, I'm going to confess to you about my terrible nylon fetish, you can read this if it turns you on because this is completely true. I didn't really mean to, but I've ended up writing a lot including about the time I was raped. So, if this shit turns you on, read on, but if you're fantasising about it I don't want to know because this did happen to me and it is painful to think about.

I'm a straight male teen, but I really want some nylons to wear. I hate how my body is starting to bulk and become more triangular, I also hate my bodily hair but don't want to shave it off or i'll be made fun of. I love having long legs and want to "neutral" looking slim body for a while but can't. I actually detest the male body, including my own, which is probably the explanation for my nylon fetish.

I really want to get some new nylons, but I'm too embarrassed to buy them from a store and my mail is always intercepted before it gets to me so I can't get anything online. I hate it, the ones I have no are ripped and stretched too much and stained and don't look sexy at all. I'm considering going out of town to buy nylons and just gritting my teeth about the embarrassment.

Despite all this, I don't actually like having this fetish at all. It possesses me, I have an alter ego. I call her Jess. Jess comes out when wear nylons, or sometimes, if I smoke cannabis, I become jess for real and put on a girls voice and act very girly.

I have this terrible nylon fetish. I think I have it for these reasons:
- Both of my old sisters (12 and 15 years older than me) used to carry me around on their feet when I was little, often whilst they wore nylon. I'd straddle their feet and they would "walk" with me. I used to love the feel of their nylon. I was a strange child, I remember being 6 or 7 and writing on a board in my room about wanting to have sex with a girl in my class, and how embarrassed I was when my sister read it and then would tease me about it. I can remember one time when I was about 7, I went into my sisters bedroom when I couldn't sleep and got into the younger of my two sisters beds and began cuddling her because I wanted sex, she must have been about 16 at the time. I kissed her on the cheek a few times and put my arms around her chest telling her I was cold. Nothing happened, she just acted innocently and carried me back to my bed, sat and talked to me for a while about general stuff (i don't remember what, nothing exciting) and then gave me one of the blankets from her bed.

- I used to steal their nylons, and got caught several times. I was always told they were not for boys, and that made them strictly taboo, and therefore more exciting. When asked why I couldn't describe why, I just said "they feel nice" and that was probably all I knew, because I didn't know much about sexual feelings at all.

- I don't find men attractive. I hate the male body, including my own. I think this is probably because when I was 8, I got molested by a 13 year old boy.

I've never told anyone this in real life, but I've posted it on here a few times. This is a genuine story and I'm not getting a kick out of writing this, it's a confession, coming from one fucked up person, so you can get a look into my physce and maybe understand why I'm in the dark corners of the internet. This boy was an older brother of a friend at school. Basically, I used to see his younger brother a lot as we were close friends and he would come to my house often, nothing gay we were just friends. During the summer I had a pool in my garden and he and his older brother came round.

Well, it was warm and we were in swim shorts, and the younger brother went to the toilet inside the house. This left me and his older brother in the garden shed (it's like a summer house) with his brother and he started telling me all these secrets that his brother and had told him about me. Petty stuff, like which girls I fancied, what trouble I had been in at school - he never knew about the nylons.

This boy picked up hammer that was in the shed and then threatened me to suck his cock. He never actually hit me, and that's what I'm ashamed of, but I was young and intimidated he was overwhelming me with blackmailed. This boy rolled down his trousers and told me to suck his dick unless he wanted everyone to know my secrets. I said I didn't want to and he started shouting at me. I was in the corner of the room and I did it. I didn't cry, I didn't feel anything, I just did it. I remember that taste, it didn't feel erotic at all, it just kind of felt like a finger. I didn't pull his foreskin back and he was still flaccid or maybe a semi. He didn't cum, and only did it 3 or 4 times. Maybe I was really bad at pleasing him, or maybe he came to his senses, or maybe he was interrupted. I don't remember everything, but he laughed at me and left and said don't tell anyone about this or I'll tell everyone you're gay for sucking a cock.

He stood there laughing and then walked out the garden. I was about to burst into tears and his brother returned and asked me what happened. I said nothing happened. He really wanted to know and I just yelled at him to get lost. He and his brother left.

I really hate that guy. He got away with violating me. He's made me question my sexuality for years and he's fucked me up emotionally. What else is very annoying, is he has a beautiful, absolutely stunning, girlfriend who's 4 years younger than him.

There is no karma is this world. He's got a beautiful girlfriend, while I'm a fucking creep with trust issues, sulking in the corner of the internet, questioning my own sexuality because he ruined my childhood. I've tried to kill myself many times, and considered finding a way to take him with me, but I've never had the guts to do any of it.

I struggle to trust anyone and I hate the male phesque. It makes me question my whole sexuality because of that. Basically, I want to be a girl because I hate men, including myself. The only way I feel femine and happy is with nylon. It lets me escape who I am and I become someone else.

I have considered what it I would need to have a sex change multiple times. I don't feel like I'm close to any of my family members (not even my sisters any more, they moved out when I was about 10 and I barely see them. They probably couldn't wait to get away from me). I often think though when my parents die, I'd have a sex change. However, being exceptionally tall at approximately 6ft 4, I'd hardly pass for female.

I really don't know what I should do. I guess this is just a confession rather than a question. I full expect a bunch of perverts with no morals at all to come troll me now or to call me a fag or gay. I'd rather you didn't, but hey this is the internet and I can't physically stop you, but maybe you'd understand why I am this way.

To nearly everyone, I'm a straight attractive slim tall male who does ok in society. No one knows about my dark secrets. I don't act gay or camp, or look female at all.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Dec 2014 9:55PM
• 6,157 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

Wanted to let you know about a horny experience the other night. Step daughter is back from university for the holidays. She has a bf for the first time and she thinks she's pretty serious about him. Asked her mum and I if he could stay for the holidays, her mum said ok but he has to stay in the guest room even though it's a pretty guaranteed thing they are fucking at university. She agreed and he's staying with us now.
The other night we were all in watching a film, wife and I were on one settee and step daughter and bf were on other settee. They were cuddled up under a blanket we had on settee as it was a cold night. Anyway film was pretty poor and wife and I both fell asleep while watching it. As I woke up I noticed that step daughters hand was clearly busy under the covers. I didnt say anything when I woke and made sure I kept still and tried not to let her know I was awake. Was a real turn on to know she had his Cock out under the blanket and was clearly wanking him off. She looked like she was enjoying it and he clearly was by the look on his face and how he clearly was trying not to make any noise. He was obviously a big boy by the size of the bulge his hard cock made in the blanket and she was stroking him really well. It was a turn on and I got seriously hard watching her stroke his cock.
I kept watching as he was getting more and more excited, and I mustn't have been doing a very good job hiding in was awake and watching as after a while I noticed she was looking at me and had noticed I was awake. I was suprised as she didn't stop, she just smiled and kept on stroking him. He didn't notice as he had his eyes closed clearly enjoying her hand on his cock and the wife was till asleep. She kept going and looking back at me and giving me the cheekiest of smiled as she did it. It was so horny and I couldn't help but slip my hand down my pants and start stroking my cock. She could clearly see that I was stroking as she did. Was a turn on knowing she knew she was getting her bf off and me at the same time.
It became obvious soon that he was getting close to cumming and as he got more excited she pulled the blanket back off him exposing his cock, it was as big as it had looked under the blanket and seeing her hand wrapped round it really got me even more turned on. She knew exactly how sexy it looked, I couldn't help myself and pulled the pants i was wearing down exposing my cock that I was stroking. She just stared at it as I kept stoking it and smiling. Within minutes her bf started to moan quietly and then started to cum, he shot streams of cum all over his stomach. He came so hard and shot four or five streams of spunk all over himself, I've never seen such a big cock cum quite so hard even in porn I've watched online. Needless to say I couldn't contain myself and literally seconds later I started to cum, shooting cum everywhere. It was the hardest I'd cum in years and she watched as my cock shot it's load, smiling all the time.i quickly covered up and pretended to be asleep again as I heard her talking to her bf and cleaning him up.
Pretended to wake up about 5 minutes later and watched the end of the film getting looks and smiles off my step daughter all.theough the rest of the film.
We eventually went to bed and couldn't help fuck my wife as I was so horny, we had loud sex (which we never normally do when she's back at home visiting, although have fucked her mum and know she must know we are as the bed isn't quiet and her room is just next door)
Breakfast was cetane interesting with lots of looks and smiles. Her bf is going home to spend Christmas with his family. Just wondering now she has seen me cum and seemed to enjoy watching it do you reckon I should try to do more with her, the thought of her wanking me off like she did her bf has me hard all the time. What do you guys think?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
29 May 2016 10:44AM
• 138 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I must confess that 3 weeks ago I started seeing someone that has been in a committed relationship for 13 years, she is engaged but not married. 2 kids, house etc. I had posted a personal on craigslist with some pics of myself explaining that I wanted to dominate and manhandle someone. treat them like an object, but in a sensual way, force them to cum over and over...D/s type treatment etc.

her response was "I am 35 y/o. Shaved. I've never had a man do that to me. I want that.". We met the next day and the last 3 weeks have been crazy...her and I skipping work to get together to play...lots of intense play. prior to 3 weeks ago the craziest thing that she had ever done sexually was "having sex with the lights on"....never had more than 1 or 2 orgasms in a play session. never even handled a sex toy before. very, very vanilla.

fast forward to the present. she texted me last night that ordered a vibrator and ben-wah balls online. loves it when I fuck her ass, lick her ass, loves to role play that we bro/sis, refers to me as "daddy" now...she is like a whole new person. Desperately wants to be in a D/s type of relationship with me. We are both having a shit ton of fun.

this is what is troubling me: 9 months ago I found out that my wife was having an affair, basically leading a double life with another guy. I vowed that I would never do that to another guy (my ex wife's BF knew that she was married while they were seeing eachother) as my ex wife's indiscretions have destroyed a family of 4 (I have our 2 sons almost full time right now). One of the things that had me so angry was that I did not consider her BF a real "man" as I believe that he should have told her that they needed to stop once it got to the point that it impacted our family.

Basically I am doing exactly what I vowed never to do. my new playmate is trying to create a dynamic where I am introduced to her BF and kids as a new "friend" so I would have the ability to be around her house without suspicion. This would obviously enable is to play and get each other off more frequently.

I know that if this happens, this entire "relationship" will blow up in her face and her family will be destroyed, just like mine. I have nothing to lose as I am now single.

I am starting to feel bad because I can see how overcome with lust and horniness she is and now that she is being serviced properly by me, her decision making is becoming very poor...she/we will be caught soon I think. all of a sudden she is starting to spend blocks of time out of the house with no good reason. Her sex drive is incessant and we are going down a bad path but neither one of us can help it

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
18 Nov 2013 12:40AM
• 20 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

OK so this is my first ever post on motherless, I have watched the boards for a while and enjoyed reading the posts and stories that everyone else has but until now I have never had anything worth while posting about.

So this is my story...

I used to rent a basement suite and the family that lived upstairs were also renters in the same house, they were very nice. We always got along really well. Anyway they had a couple sons and one of them I became good friends with. We always used to drink together...along with his parents (the other one was too young). I got to know them really well and they sort of became like family to me. His dad was constantly working out of town, often for extended periods of time..leaving his wife at home bored and lonely, we often hung out and I always thought she was hot...a real milf! I often fantasized about fucking her when he was gone...but never acted on those thoughts ever. We got along really well and she never had any problems touching me on the arm or something like that.

Well they ended up moving out and renting a nother place that was closeby, and eventually I also left as well and moved out of town. We still hung out but it had been a while since I last saw them. I went and visited this weekend because it was my friends birthday and he really wanted me to be there...they had a bunch of people over and it was a big party. We were all having a great time, and I happened to be sitting on the couch across from his mom. Everyone was listening to music and talking really loud so it was sort of difficult to hear what different conversations were around you. It was also pretty late, 1:00 AM or so so we were all pretty drunk, including his mom.

All of a sudden she leaned in to tell me something, and just started confessing about how much she loved me, and had for a long time...since a few months after we met. She told me about how she didn't love her husband at all anymore and they never had sex anymore. She said that though there were constantly guys hitting on her she was never interested because all she could think about was being with me. I was really not expecting that! it blew me away completely, I had never had any idea that she felt the same way about me as I did about her. We talked about it for a while and I ended up feeling her up right there on the couch while nobody was looking. It was exhilarating, and I could tell right away how much she loved it. We decided to meet up later after everyone had passed out or left for the night. She went upstairs shortly after and I continued to hang out and drink...waiting for everyone to leave!

About an hour later everything was pretty much winding down and I had picked a couch that I was going to sleep on...and pretended to go to sleep...excitedly waiting for everyone else to...which didn't take long! I slowly went upstairs and I could see her sitting on the couch across the room. I went over and sat down beside her and we made out for a few minutes, while we touched each other. I felt her soft tits under her bra, they were hard and nice and big. I couldnt believe that was going on!

I had almost completely forgotten that her husband was there as well but he hadnt participated much in the party. And I heard someone coming down the stairs that led to the top floor of the house. So I freaked out a bit and went into the bathroom, just to make sure. It was so I silently made my way down to where my couch was...and listened for the talking to stop. I gave a few extra just to be safe! When I got back I immediately noticed she had removed her pants, and was lying on the couch that she had been on before. I walked over and kissed her...and noticed she had removed her bra too! It was such easy access, and I slipped her panties to the side and kneeled down and sucked on her clit, she was already dripping wet! She moaned softly as I licked her, and then took my now throbbing cock out of my pants and slowly put it in. I still couldnt believe this was happening, as I slowly fucker her, she was still tight as hell and felt amazing. I kissed her and lifted up her shirt as we fucked. There was another sound and I went downstairs (DAMNIT!)

I wanted so badly to go up and continue but I waited a bit longer this time, and she came down stairs to me. She got on top of the couch and me and we fucked for a good 15 minutes or so, and both loved it, she moaned and I couldnt get enough of her pussy. She said after a while that she had to go up or her husband would come looking. she we ended it there....just as she was leaving she said she wanted to see me again, and we could have some real alone time together to do whatever we wanted! I cant wait till the next time we meet up...we have been talking about it nonstop!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Oct 2016 9:56AM
• 845 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I don't have a sister, but my next door neighbor and best friend Chris does. Lara is two years younger than us. We would often spend our free time in the woods behind our houses hanging out in a small clearing where we set up some chairs and a fire pit. One day I saw the two of them walking back to the woods from my kitchen window so I decided I would join them. I had to finish the cleaning the dishes so it took me about 5 minutes before I was able to get out back and to the woods. I walked to our spot in the woods and I was floored by what I saw. Chris was leaning up against a tree, his pants dropped around his ankles and his sister Lara was sucking his cock. I stood in shock for a minute just watching before Chris saw me and pushed Lara away, scrambling to pull up his pants. She was startled that I saw and started freaking out. I quickly told them both to calm down and not worry about it. I will preface all this by saying that like many guys do with their friends, Chris and I had experimented with each other by jerking off to porno mags together and on some occasions taking it a little further with stroking each other and even a couple of blow jobs.

So we sat in the chairs and you could tell Chris was struggling with some blue balls because he was still hard and kept grabbing his cock through his pants. I asked how long they had been doing these things and they said that they started a few months before. So after talking for a minute, I said that we were all so close as neighbors our whole lives we were practically family, so it would be our secret between the three of us. Again seeing Chris still fighting his erection, I said it was ok if they wanted to finish what they had started and I could leave and go back to the house if they preferred. Lara then said since she knows what Chris and I had been doing in the woods by ourselves and she didn't mind if I was there while they played. I turned bright red knowing that Lara knew about Chris and I having our experimentation sessions and then Chris said he had to spill the beans on it when she saw us playing with each other one time that we didn't see her watching.

So Lara got down on her knees in front of Chris, unleashed his hard dick from his pants and proceeded to return to sucking him off. I instantly got hard and started rubbing my cock through my pants which lasted about 30 seconds before I had pulled it out and started stroking. Chris saw me stroking my dick and motioned for me to come over. I stood up and walked over to them and stood right next to Chris's chair. He reached up and grabbed my dick and started stroking me then pulled me close to his face and started to lick the tip of my cock. Lara looked up and her eyes got real wide and she started sucking Chris's cock with a renewed vigor. Chris started going to town on my cock. Within a short while he took my cock out of his mouth and said he was cumming and shot his load down his sister's throat. He then stood up and had me sit in the chair and he instructed Lara to finish me off. She took my cock in her mouth and gave me what was an expert level blow job. She was a natural cock sucker. I shot my load in her mouth within minutes. We all sat back down in our chairs and started talking about what we had just done.

Chris and Lara told me that they had only given each other oral. No regular sex as much as they had wanted to because they were absolutely fearful about him getting her pregnant. From that point on for the next four years we had regular sessions together back in the woods and in my basement bedroom. It wasn't long before Lara and I were having sex and eventually Chris and her did have sex as well. At one point she wanted to see me and Chris together so we had anal with each other. It was fine but I definitely liked sex with Lara better. We eventually all moved on to relationships with other people. But we still see each other fairly regularly and there is always a good sexual tension when we do. We never really talk about it but we all know it is right there at the front of our minds when we see each other.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
OnlyGoodPorn
View posts View profile
@random
28 Jul 2024 10:54AM
• 937 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Camille came to work with me one day, a few months after we’d met. It was ladder work, which is why she wanted to come. I work alone mostly. And she likes being up on the ladder. I built a business taking care of people’s homes. When people ask me what I do for work, that’s what I tell them, I take care of people’s homes, but the real answer is so much more. On this day with Cam we’d be scraping window trim. But the next day is car transportation to and from the airport. And the day after is finding and fixing a small leak, but most likely replacing the dishwasher, and then repairing the flooring from the damage. Oh, and then I have to pick up clothes from a customer and allocate them elsewhere, but not before rebuilding a screen door and making and installing shelves for a local coffee shop. But on this day we’ll be on ladders scraping window trim. Which is why Cam wanted to come.

Cam stepped out of the bedroom that morning into the hall as I was exiting the bathroom. “How does this look?” She asked me. Referring to the outfit she chose to wear to work that day, she showcased it with an impromptu hallway-width catwalk turn. Unbelievable, I told her. “It’s not too long?” She asked. Referring to her skirt. Seems just right to me. Oh, good! She replied excitedly with a short hop and tail wiggle as she proceeded back into the bedroom to finish ablutions.

Camille is a short girl at five foot even, and very petite. She’s young and pretty with striking blue eyes and shoulder length dirty-blonde hair. But what attracted me to her most was and still is her playfulness. Cam doesn’t tend to take things too seriously, which I’m working on myself. Where I would maybe think far too long about something that simply doesn’t matter, Cam just goes for it and calls me a silly goose. And she’s got this ability to surprise me every time. Less so now as we’ve been together for sometime. But still from time to time she gets me. Like every day really. And to my weaning dismay, tending toward total approval to the point of following suit, ninety percent of the time her playfulness is sexual in nature, or rooted in some sort of sexual connotation. Sexual, kinky, naughty, taboo, and sometimes just downright filthy, she’s one hundred percent comfortable with her body, expressing herself sexually, speaking her mind, and she doesn’t wince easily. She’s a free flowing form of one hundred percent woman. She’s nice, she’s thoughtful, caring, loving, and an overtly naughty sex crazed being. Who wouldn’t love that.

For example: Now this is an extreme case, but it gives insight into who she is. Now let it be known, neither of us have a desire to play in this way, but Cam always jokes around in an attempt to push the boundaries, my buttons, and get me to loosen up more and more. SO we’re walking down the road one day and (Oh, God, I can’t believe I’m telling you this. Okay here goes.) So we’re walking down the road and I noticed some dried dog poop. I grabbed her and said, “Look out for the poop. Don’t step in it.” So she says to me, and I quote, “Dare me to lick it?” I’m like, Good Lord girl, no! “What’s the big deal? It’s just poop.” She told me. Question asked, question answered. - Now I need to tell you before I lose you here, this story is not about poop. I promise you. This is just an indicator into who she is. So Cam proceeds to get on her hands and knees, on the side of a fairly well trafficked road, and egg me on. And to boot, and I guess this is pertinent information, Cam doesn’t exactly believe in wearing underwear. I mean, she will if no other clothing is covering it. At which point she calls it outerwear. But if she’s wearing even the shortest of dresses or skirts, any other accompanying garments are out of the question. So there she is, this young, pretty, sexy thing, bent over on the side of a public road, her ass clearly visible to anyone who happens to pass by, daring me to dare her to lick dog poop. And if I say something such as referring to the fact that someone might see her. Her only reply ever is always in the vein of, let them see, somebody's gotta make the world a better place. It’s not that she wants people to see, or even goes out of her way to ensure that they do. But Cam is just being Cam, and what happens, happens. I aspire to her nature of play and carefreeness, especially when it comes to sex, or simply expressing myself. I’m getting there, and I’m becoming less reserved about it. That’s why I’m writing this. I told her I would.

Oh, good lord, she just came through the room, or pranced through is more like it. Panties on her head, and a bra around her crotch area. “Is this how you wear them, David?” She asked me. Um, no, but getting closer!

So we’re off to work. Now this is a real job with real work that needs to get done. Cam is a hard fucking worker too. Bright, intelligent, intuitive when it comes to getting shit done. What needs doing, where, when, how; all the things. This isn’t just play time. Or I should say, this isn’t solely play time. But as Cam says, most time is an opportunity for play time.

So we get to this house and Cam and I begin setting up for our day. Occasionally people are shuffling by. It’s a friendly town. We wave, they wave, we say hi, and so on. We get the ladders set up, the music going, and all we need is a tarp and some scrapers and we’re off. This is a mountain ski resort town in Colorado, so It’s a beautiful day. And increasingly so, the people in these towns, whether they be tourists or locals, dress more like they are on a beach in Southern California rather than at nine thousand feet. But the weather is conducive, so the attire is, shall we say, nice to look at because there’s less and less of it. Or as Cam points out to me, “she’s hot.” So despite what Cam is wearing, it really draws little to no attention specifically to her. Despite the fact that, “she’s hot too.” If you take notice, you take notice, but a short skirt is par for the course here. So up the ladder she goes.

No panties on, the view from below was, how shall I say this, enjoyable to say the least. And improved my typical workday by severfold. I’m being modest. It was fucking incredible. I’m a grateful guy in general, but this was like, “okay, I’m not sure how I conjured this into my life, but I’ll take it all day long!” She liked it, she knew it, she wanted it, but most of all, she enjoyed that I liked it. And liked it, I did. So much so in fact that I could hardly keep my hand off myself. In fact, the only time I did remove my hand was to take pictures and videos that we looked at together later. I’ll share one with you here.

Now I haven’t told you a story so far, rather, just something that happened. Setting up the scene so to speak. But what would a scene be without a story? I’ve told you about me. I’ve told you about my kinky little girlfriend. But what I haven’t told you might make your head explode. In the best way, of course. At least it made mine. But I’m vanilla, or so I think. I don’t know. You be the judge. But hang tight, it’s about to get good.

So we’d brought two ladders and set both of them up, but Cam insisted I be the ground person. Or that one of us only be on one ladder at a time. Because what I haven’t told you yet is that now it was my turn, and Cam made me wear very revealing shorts to work too. One of the ways we connected when we’d first met was our mutual dislike for wearing underwear. For me, when I was a teenager I stopped wearing briefs because I was chubby, and they were just uncomfortable. I tried boxers but still to this day I don’t know how people wear those things. They’re just so uncomfortable. So since I was fifteen years old - I’m forty-six now - I haven’t worn a pair of underwear one day. And Cam loved that. Easy access to the flopping penis, she tells me, is a wonderful thing for a girl like me.

So although rather uneventful in my estimation, Cam insisted that up the ladder you go, sir. Yes ma’am. So there I was, a dangling participle revealed for her viewing. And viewed, she did, with camera and all. That iPhone has an amazing zoom, she told me. Talk about uncomfortable. Cam would yell things below as people would pass by. “Throw down the hammer, David?!” Oh good lord. “”Hey, yur lookin’ good up there!” And, “David, do you need me to hold anything for you?” And, “Hey David, I think your balls are hanging out!” Some of her comments weren’t designed for cleverness, rather to provoke the passersby and embarrass me. It’s astounding what people don’t notice. I’m on a ladder with my giant old balls hanging from my tiny red shorts one block off of Main St. and no one notices even when she points them out. The irony being you know that if I were doing that and Cam wasn’t there…

I would throw comments up to her too in an attempt to out embarrass her. As if that were possible. I wasn’t quite as good at it though, and all I’d accomplish was to make her laugh. Which was awesome, but not what I was going for. “Hey lady, the moon is out!” Or, “I see you missed a spot!” I don’t even know what that one means. All Cam had to do was reference caulk all day. For me it was a bit more challenging. I either went from not making any sense at all to just embarrassing myself with all I was yelling up to her. “I see your butt!” And queue the disgusted look from the speed walker passing by. “Cam, I’m really not good at this, love!” She was literally crying from laughter at my stupid comments. And luckily she saved me by yelling out to the speed walker. Something to the effect of, “It’s okay, he’s a little retarded, but he’s got a nice penis!” Forgoing the caulk reference completely. The lady’s look turned from one of disdain to a crooked smirk very quickly. But then I got a good one in. “Hey Cam, I see a crack, do you want me to fill it in with my big white caulk?” Okay, when I say a good one, I mean a less retarded one. I know, we’re not supposed to use that word. But I don’t think mentally handicapped people meant, abolish the word completely. They themselves just don’t want to be called retarded. But me? I’ll take a little degradation. It’s fun for sex! And sex we did!

Cam’s skirt, per the way she liked it, would be pulled up high enough to where if you looked closely enough you could see her vagina. I know! Huh, funny. Cam and I are having a back and forth right now. When I type sometimes I speak it out loud. She loves that I’m writing this, but she’s correcting my sexual vernacular as I go. She wants me to call it a see-you-next-tuesday. No, she says. Arg! A cunt! It’s a cunt. Some people have vagina’s. Hers growls! Cam just growled at me. Lol. Anyway! The way she likes to wear her clothes is if someone’s going to notice, then let them. It’s such an interesting thing to witness though. Most people actually don’t. And the ones who do pretend they don’t. She’s not trying to cause anyone alarm or discomfort, and like I said, her attire actually blends in, but she is who she is and she enjoys pushing boundaries in herself. That’s what I love about her. Plus it doesn’t hurt that she’s stunning to look at for me. A very unassuming girl. And don’t get me wrong, it’s not as though she flaunts her vagi…cunt, but if that skirt flops just the right way as a set of eyes just happens upon a glance down there, you’re gonna pussy. She’s now telling me to call it her Baby-Boo. Oh, sorry. My Baby-Boo. Baby-Boo Cunt Muffin Sandwich. I don’t really know what that means but it all checks out to me! Now she’s trying to get in here to type. H afgd sh 78 39n87gdfs

Dear reedr SDg gbhbbkjcvkjbbbd

Good lord. She wants me to tell you what her cunt muffin looks like. Okay, I’m just gonna involve you on all the back and forth that’s going on here. Yes, I will tell them it’s young. Cam is twenty-three years old. We met a year ago. She moved in six months later. She does the dishes naked. She goes to the bathroom with the door open. She pees in the shower. She licks me everywhere. She calls her tits bumps because she says she doesn’t have any. They’re not boobs, they’re bumps. I personally love them. She’s now blushing. Wow, that’s a new one. And, yes, dear, her vagina is that of a seventeen year old hairless Mexican Chihuahua. I think those are two breeds mixed into one. She’s just being silly now. It looks like one of those pumped pussy’s. We watch a lot of porn together. Pumped pussy is actually quite hot. Hers looks like a hotdog bun. She’s telling me to tell you this. I personally think it’s more the length of a hotdog bun, and looks like a shaven pumped pussy. Cunt-Muffin, sorry. Anyway, It’s long and bald and quite puffy. And it jiggles when you smack it. But I’m not kidding, it’s really long. Like all the way from normal clit positioning to her asshole. She’s giggling now. Which brings me back to my point. If Cam bends over in public, game over. There it is. She’s telling me to call it her pussy.

Wait, so your vagina is your cunt and your asshole is your pussy?
Correct.
So what’s your mouth then?
You know what my mouth is!
Oh good lord. Okay, we won’t get into that. She wants me to tell you.
Tell them how you pee-pee in me.
Dear Reader, actually, you know what, this brings me right back to the story.
Yay, she says.
Okay, so.

We’re on the ladder. No, she’s on the ladder. She’s got me flustered now. Cam is on the ladder and she says she’s got to pee. Now I never know what to expect from this girl, but I know, it’s typically never what I thought. Because when I expect a torrent of piss to come flooding down from above, no. Instead what she does is pee into her empty coffee mug on the window ledge and hand it to me. Naturally I say, what now? Whatever you like, dear. What do I like, I wonder. I’m sure she’s wanting me to drink it. And honestly, it didn’t bother me all that much. But what I really wanted to do was shock her. Show her that all is not lost and I am learning to misbehave. So I dipped my cock head in and filled it to the brim. Took a sip and climbed it back to her. Okay, that was hot, she told me. But Cam being Cam, she finished it in several gulps, put the mug down and continued scraping. “You just drank piss,” I told her! To which she responded, It’s hot up here, and kept scraping. That was our first experience drinking from each other, it came out of nowhere, and it got me like nothing ever has before. I was instantly hooked. It was the hottest thing I’d ever seen a woman do. It spoke to me sexually in a way nothing ever had before. It was almost addictive to the point of definitely wanting to explore it more rather than less. And we explored. We are exploring now as I type this. Now it seems all we do is drink each other's piss. Which I gotta tell you, it’s the last thing I thought I’d ever do, (to drink and be drunk from) but the thing I’m enjoying the most. It’s intoxicating in a way I cannot quite sum up in words. Cam says, try it! You’ll like it or you won’t. Cam says make sure you drink lots of water. I agree. Drink lots of water if you’re going to piss in your girlfriend’s mouth, and vice-versa. But we drink so much pee that it’s hardly even sexual anymore. Cam says, “turns me on!” I agree, it turns me on too. But it’s more utilitarian at this point. We spend a ton of time together. That’s not to say we don’t spend time apart, but we’ve learned to love and more so, accept each other as is, so it’s fun. We can just be who we are with each other. And who we are has turned out to be a pee drinking couple, among other things. And we drink a lot of pee. We literally just drink from each other all the time. I don’t use the toilet anymore. And neither does she. We either pee in each other, on each other, in glasses or on ourselves. To which Cam just made slurping noises with her tongue out. Oh Good Lord. Okay I’m getting turned on now.

We share a lot. We’re both artists, we enjoy similar things such as peeing in the shower. I’m joking, not joking. But I think my point is that we enjoy being apart just as much as we enjoy being together. Because we enjoy what we do separately too. So when we come together, it’s from full and enjoyable lives that we love. But pee, right. It’s utilitarian at this point, but no less hot. We just pee anywhere all the time. Sometimes even without provocation or foresite. We’ll just be walking along the road and there’s piss running down Cam’s leg. Or I will pee my shorts while sitting across from her drinking our morning coffee in the garden. But most often we’re drinking it. I’ve drank so much of this girl’s pee I hardly drink anything more. And even when I’m drinking other things, Cam pees in them for me, and I in hers. But I think our favorite is directly in our mouths. And there’s no asking anymore. I got over that months ago. I just pee. No asking, no wishy-washy, just simply pee.

Despite popular belief, when you drink water, pee tastes like water. We’re both healthy, active, relatively fit people. So nothing weird there, like no weird taste or disease or anything like that. It’s just pee! And I like pee. Cam likes it too. Even once, okay now bare with me. We pee’d each other’s clothes. As in, soaked them through. Now even though you might think this is getting weird, or, weird sailed long ago, it’s our thing and we enjoy it. But clothes soaked through, they then hung out to dry until we were ready to wear them out. I think you know where I’m going with this. Yes we wore pissed dry clothes in public. Cam just chuckled to herself. Yes, honey, I know. Cam likes the smell, but I don’t really think it does. Or if it does I guess I like it too. It’s just kind of nice in this crazy world to have a secret in plain site like that. We have friends, jobs, dreams, aspirations, family, all of it. But at the end of the day we enjoy the piss. Cam calls it piss more than me. I say pee. Dick wine. Bladder nectar. She’s giving me these names now. Urethra juice. She’s asking me to tell you what I use her mouth as. I’d argue but…it’s my urinal. Her mouth is my urinal. My colastami sack. My toilet bowl. Okay I’m done now.

So Cam is telling me to tell you other things but I think I’ll save that for another story. I have to admit, this was fun, and cathartic. She’s my catheter, she says. Okay, we’re gonna go now. Cam says please try drinking pee and that it’s good for you to try new things. She’s waving, bye. Okay, until next time. Pee you later! Bye!!! Bye!

It's like this...
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Feb 2012 7:57PM
• 5,164 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I confess , I am now actively seeking to be a REAL LIFE LIVE IN KUMSLUT fuck toy sex slave pet for a man,group of men, couple, poly family, or entire farm. and who ever else they might want me to suck and fuck. I just wanna be a open ass cumslut whore for a big farm full of huge dogs, donkies, horses, and ponies... and lots of ranchers and bukkake gangbang parties. I want the most common thing I hear said to me to have something to do with what a fucking cum whore I am, or spermbank, or animal cum drinking whore. I want this all videotaped, every load, every pump, every time The plug my loose cum filled ass back up with another giant buttplug to keep it all from spilling out. I want it to be a house of men, like ten men, that all have dogs. and I want them to all with their cum and their animals cum, make me drink so much cum I have to get my tummy pumped, or maybe till I throw it up alil. I confess that I want my ass to gape wide enough that most of the time they would rather jack off into it than fuck it becuase its too loose to feel and always full of tons of different kinda of cum mixed together.

I confess that I want them after a month or two of this to make me into a beasiality porn whore, making my actual living being a huge cum filled slut all the time. making finding myself online synonymous with cum baths and huge animal dicks in my mouth ass, or both.

I confess that even though I havent been made into a full on all day every day cumslut and animal sperm bank yet, my as is already so loose that many of the guys that have fucked me lately made me use my mouth to make them cum, or didnt even bother tying to fuck me.

I confess I want to be known later in life for being one of the most renown cumsluts of whore history. I want my keepers to make me suck all their friends cocks, and have regular play dates where they make me suck more than ten dog cocks and then put me under a breeding bench with a funnel gag in, and make me drink all the horse and donkey cum man and doggie cum they can shoot from every available cock, all while wearing a giant plug inside me, making my ass as loose as my bone structure will allow, freakishly huge and gaped. I want to have to wear a plug all day everyday, I want to be called only sexual slut names, I want the amount of cum that I am forced to drink daily to almost rival the amount or water I drink. I want them to have parties where they invite tons of people over to have them watch me be fucked by stallion after stallion... and then forced in front of them all to drink whatever cum spills out of my destroyed ass before they plug it.
I want to eat so much animal and human semen that I have to start taking high hormones doses to counteract all the testosterone Im ingesting. I confess I also want them to bimbo-fie my body, making me get huge fake tits, and plastic surgery to make me look more like a mindless blowup doll that could only ever be worn by a true dirty whore. making me walk around in striper heals, always ALWAYS wearing a huge buttplug and I want all my guy to make me get a tramp stamp tattoo that read " GAPED ASS ANIMAL CUM SLUT WHORE " in nice big letters so I can hide it if my midrift shows. and constantly having the smell of cum on my breathe from just drinking as much cum as I could or was told to.

I confess, what I said is the truth, I really want to live this life, and have started looking for it. I think I might have gotten alil carried away dreaming about how much cum I'll really get, but, then again who knows. Not me I dont have to, I have to know other skills. lol

http://amzn.com/w/2OFC51PI7MNGC

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Josh1292
View posts View profile
@confessions
18 Feb 2012 9:27PM
• 5,736 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Karen Smith lay back on her beach towel, clad only in a skimpy red bikini, and thought, "This is the life." She had landed in Ibiza two days earlier with her son, Kurt, for a three-week holiday, just the two of them. It had been an especially rainy season in London and they were both ecstatic to be getting some time in the sun. Karen typically wore one-piece bathing suits but her ivory skin was so starved for color that she decided to pack nothing but bikinis, a fact that hadn't escaped Kurt's attention.

At 42, Karen looked stunning, especially compared to Kurt's friends' moms, most of who you would never care to look at naked. But not Karen. She was often compared to Sophia Loren, and she knew that the compliment men were giving her was, "I bet you'd be dynamite in the sack." Her shoulder-length chestnut hair still shimmered in the sun and her long, shapely legs were the envy of all of Kurt's friends. Her 36D chest never needed padding to fill out the prim and proper suit jackets that she typically wore to work as a real estate broker, and more than one client had taken the opportunity to cop a feel whilst they were alone in a flat. Kurt's father had been nothing more than a sperm donor and for Kurt and Karen's entire life, their relationship was just that of mother and son. Recently, however, they had become more like friends.

"I'm heading into the water for a bit, Mom, don't burn," Kurt said, standing from his towel and removing his sunglasses.

"Okay love, don't wear yourself out," Karen said with a sly grin.

Kurt Smith was an athletic 22-year-old whose average height belied the above average dick that he carried with him. It gave him a confidence that most girls were attracted to, and he always enjoyed the look on their faces when they spied his member for the first time.

He hadn't had a girlfriend for a few weeks, and accordingly, was staring at even more girls than usual. On this particular day, however, the sunny cove where they were sunning themselves had only one other family further down the beach.

As Kurt bobbed in the salty Mediterranean water, he looked back at shore and saw only his Mom.

"Fuck me," he thought, "have her tits always been that big?"

The red spandex strained to contain her large orbs and the contrast between her pale skin made the bikini glow even brighter. She stood up to stretch just now, and turned around looking at the beach bar, giving Kurt a perfect view of the cleft of her ass. The bikini had ridden up while Karen was sitting down so that it looked almost like a thong.

"I'm getting turned on by my own Mom," Kurt thought. "How sick. I mean, I know she's got a great body and there's nobody else around but c'mon, we've lived together for so long, am I really getting hard over her?"

But he was. Under the cool water's surface, Kurt's cock was growing ever larger, and he could not take his eyes off of Karen's heavy tits, barely supported by the flimsy red material. He knew that as soon as he could get his hard-on to subside, he would have to make a beeline for their villa and jerk himself off, hard.

For her part, Karen was fantasizing herself about how long it had been since she had had a good fucking. Being a mom was no longer a big part of her life with Kurt being a man, but she still could not find much time to meet quality men. It wasn't even the companionship that she longed for, but more the lurid side of sexual intimacy with a man, any man, that she craved. Holding a cock in her hand as it filled with blood and grew, the firmness it got when she tugged on it...these were things she could have with any man, and they would fulfill her sexual desires, but it was still an effort.

"I'm heading back to the villa, Mom, you need me to bring anything back for you?" Kurt broke Karen from her daze as he toweled himself off.

"No, thanks, I'll probably come back in a little while too," she said. She noticed that Kurt looked especially good today, the bright Spanish sun shining off of his sculpted chest. "If only he weren't my son," Karen thought, "I would definitely let him fuck me. Too bad that's such a hangup, that adults can't service each other sexually if they both need it."

Her pussy tingled at the thought of having their big villa together for three weeks, fucking one another on all of the furniture, in the bathroom shower, on the terrace, doggy style in front of the sliding glass door.

"How nice would that be," Karen thought, "to be able to satisfy each other's cravings and then get on with the day. I'm sure we'd both enjoy the vacation a lot more. Society.."

Kurt was barely in the door before he stripped his swim trunks off and laid back on the bed in his downstairs bedroom. Karen had chosen the master bedroom upstairs so that they would have a bit of privacy, even though there were two bedrooms on the ground floor.

"It's too bad there weren't more girls at the beach today," Kurt thought as he gently squeezed his still damp cock. "That Swedish woman from last year was the hottest thing ever."

Kurt thought back to the previous year's trip when a mature Swedish woman had set up her sun umbrella next to his. He was at the beach alone that day and feeling talkative, so he struck up a conversation with the Swede. The mother of three was in her 50s and had some lines of age on her face but her smile was dazzling and her blonde hair almost platinum, which made her deep tan even more alluring. As the day went on, they both became overheated and went down to the water together.

After floating a few feet from one another and obviously flirting, Kurt tentatively reached out to touch her waist. The mother flinched at first but then smiled broadly and brought Kurt's hands up to her large breasts. They sagged slightly in her bikini but she was completely uninhibited and swung her body around without regard for how much her tits moved, and Kurt found it very erotic. Floating in the ocean, they groped each other's bodies for a long time before going back to the sand and making out on their blankets.

Kurt moaned as he stroked his rod and continued to think back on the mature blonde woman, unaware that a mature brunette was listening to him. Karen had decided to come back to the house early for a drink, and she heard Kurt's heavy breathing as soon as she entered the villa. Seeing his trunks on the floor through his doorway, she knew he could only be masturbating.

"Oh my God, even my own son can get some relief, I wish it were easier for me." Karen threw her sarong onto the couch and slipped into a pair of high heeled espadrilles she had by the door. Their cork bottoms allowed her to get right to the edge of Kurt's bedroom before he would hear her. She didn't have any plans, but was just going by instinct.

Karen's calves were flexed from the high wedges, and she had beads of sweat sliding down the insides of her thighs. Her breathing was more ragged and she noticed with utter certainty that her pussy lips were tingling noticeably. Her son's masturbation was arousing Karen.

"If it were just as easy to use his cock as a dildo, and frig myself, then I could just...use him, and he could use me, we could both cum, and get back to life!" She was actually thinking that it sounded like a good plan, but she wasn't sure how Kurt would take it.

"If I'm matter-of-fact and a little insistent, what 22-year-old WOULDN'T like to be serviced on vacation?!" She pushed her breasts so that the nipples were closer to the inside border of her bikini top, and the dark areolas were showing. Karen stepped to the edge of the doorway.

Kurt was now pumping harder, his glans head wedged firmly on top of his fist. Eyes closed, he was moving his hips so that the bed shook slightly on the tile floor.

"Ahem."

Kurt heard Karen's noise, his eyes flew open, and he started to scoot to the top of the bed.

"Whooo, Mommm, I didn't think you'd be back so soon. Ahhhh."

"It's okay Kurt, I know what men your age do, it's not a big deal." Kurt's mom put her hand on the door jamb to seem casual and crossed her legs at the ankles. "Believe it or not, women have those needs to, they just don't talk about it. But even me, your Mom."

Kurt thought about his Mom having sexual needs and it couldn't help but put an image in his head of her being fucked over the back of a couch, hands gripping the pillows while someone, maybe him, entered her from behind again and again.

"I guess so," Kurt said. He had one hand over his crotch but his stiff member was still so engorged that his hand couldn't cover the entire thing. Kurt looked his mom over now for the first time and his eyes glazed over with lust. He thought, "I know she's my Mom but I was just in the middle of jerking off and my mind is still on sex and, fuck, would I love to mount her right here."

As if she was reading his mind, Karen stepped gingerly towards her son, her hips still cocked to the side from the angle of her tall shoes.

"Okay Kurt, I'm going to be really blunt here. We're alone for three weeks and it's going to be really difficult for us to concentrate on having fun and living if we're both sexually frustrated, do you agree?"

Kurt gulped but nodded his head in agreement. "Where can she be going with this?" he thought.

"So," Karen said walking to where Kurt's knees hung over the edge of the bed, "why don't we come to an understanding." She squatted so that her face was level with Kurt's hips, her big tits suspended in mid-air for her son to gawk at. The mirror at the foot of the bed allowed Kurt to see his Mom's ass too, as she bounced slightly on her haunches.

"Why don't we just say that, while we're here in Ibiza, we can do whatever we want to each other. Sexually." Karen licked her lips, the sexy mature woman now certain that this was exactly what she wanted.

"'Sexually'?" Kurt stammered. "So, what do you mean, DO whatever we want?"

"We tell each other when we need relief, and we use each other's bodies to get that relief. No judgments, no guilt, no awkwardness or hiding around." Karen's hands were roaming her body now, feeling her breasts and pushing them together as if in anticipation of what her son was going to do to her.

"Well...I mean, I would love to, but are you sure?" Kurt asked, smiling. "I get horny pretty often and usually jerk off three or four times a day."

"That's fine, Kurt, if you need me to service you five times a day, that will work too." Karen closed her eyes while she spoke and reached around behind her to undo her bikini top. "I might need you to...FUCK...me, every night if you can handle it." Karen drew out the word 'fuck' to gauge the impact on her son and it rightly threw him for a loop.

Kurt moved his hand from covering his cock and began stroking it again. "I think I could use some help now if you wouldn't mind, Mom."

Karen grinned and crawled onto the bed on all fours, her wedges still on her feet. "That's fine, son, don't worry. Mommy will take good care of you."

And with that she used her left hand to push Kurt's chest so he was flat on his back, and with her right she grasped his cock, her own son's cock, and began pumping it.

"Is this alright?" Karen asked innocently. "Is it okay if I suck on your cock? Suck on it until I make you cum in my mouth? Would you like that?"

Kurt was shaking now, his cock so ready to be serviced. He had needed to cum since he saw his Mom's big, full tits on the beach and had been jerking off for a few minutes before he came home. He needed his Mom to suck his cock and he needed her to deep throat it.

"Deep throat my cock, Mom." Kurt said uncertainly. "Please."

Karen laughed an evil laugh. "Don't say 'please', son. When we're servicing each other and helping each other to cum, treat me like a slut. That way it will be more of a separation between our normal time and our fucking time. We don't want you getting hard thinking about fucking your Mom's pussy in the middle of dinner."

And with that, Karen leaned down, her brown hair tussling over her son's stomach, and engulfed the length of his thick shaft in her hot, wet mouth. She hummed and moaned as she slobbered up and down on his slippery tool.

Kurt moaned loudly with ecstasy. "Fuuuuck, Mom, that's so gooood!" He shut his eyes and put his hands on top of his mother's head as she gulped up and down on his dick.

"Fuck his dick is so HOT!" Karen thought. "Not just big and smooth but actually physically WARM!" Her pussy was drooling already just thinking about having it inside of her. Her own son, Kurt, would soon have his dick buried inside of his mother. Karen swooned and blew her only child with renewed vigor. She was determined to suck him off quickly so that he would know how good she could be. She wanted to be a good dirty slut for her boy.

"You like that?" Karen asked in between slobbers. "You like your slutty Mom blowing you, Kurt? Sucking on your cock in your own bedroom? It's so naughty but I think we both know that we need to be helping each other cum on this trip, don't you?"

She went back to his dick with all of her attention, using one hand to stroke her son's dick up and down, the other to squeeze and cup his balls.

"Yeah Karen, suck it, suck my fat cock," Kurt said, getting into the spirit of his Mom's game. "Make me cum in your mouth, I need to cum." "Call me 'Mom'" Karen said, stopping just long enough to look her son directly in the eyes so that he knew exactly what it was they were doing. Getting a blowjob from his Mom.

"Mom, keep sucking my dick. Suck it now you slut." Kurt smiled even as he said this rudest of instruction.

Karen laughed and went back to work, servicing her son's dong. Kurt then grabbed her ass and slapped one of her cheeks, hard.

"I've wanted to do that all day," he said. "Here, swing around so you can sit on my face. I want to taste your pussy, Mom."

Karen couldn't believe it, her swollen lips needed attention badly and she was thrilled that her son wanted to eat her pussy.

"Ohh baby, that would be amazing. I'm just going to move around," Karen worked her hips and swung her knee over her boy's head so that they were in a perfect 69 position, her snatch just above Kurt's mouth and her own mouth still locked onto his dick.

"That's it, c'mon, sit on my face, Mom. I want to lick your pussy."

Karen obliged and moved her knees to the side so that her wet pussy was smashed onto her son's face.

"Ohhhh," she cried out. "Yeah, that's it, eat Mommy's pussy. Shove your tongue all the way into Mommy's little cunt hole." Karen squirmed around on top of her son, sitting back on his face so he could get as much of his mouth around her sopping pussy as possible.

"Keep sucking me, keep sucking my cock, Mom!" Karen had her lips at the base of her son's cock, tonguing the length of it. She was happy to suck his dick all day but she needed it's hardness inside of her.

"Okay, now it's my turn." She crawled off of her son's face and walked into the living room. Still wearing her heels, she bent at the waist and leaned over the couch. "Just fuck me, Kurt. Fuck me hard, and fuck me as fast as you like."

She wagged her ass back and forth and Kurt thought he might faint before he got to her. Sliding up behind his mother, Kurt aligned his hips with hers and guided his dick between her drooling pussy lips.

Karen shuddered as she felt her son's big thick cock slide inside of her. She leaned backwards and slammed her ass against Kurt's pelvis. The shock made him shuffle his feet but he soon found his footing and began moving back and forth more easily.

"Oh fuck, Mom! Your pussy feels so fucking good!"

"Much better than jerking off?"

"Fuck yeah, so much better."

"Good. Any time you want to fuck me, you can fuck me. If you want a blowjob, ask me, and I'll suck your cock. I just want to milk the cum out of you whenever you need it, and in return, I want you to fuck my pussy when I need it. That's only fair, isn't it?"

Kurt was into it now, drops of perspiration dripping onto his mother's pale back. He reached underneath and squeezed her utters together, still barely believing that he was inside of his Mom, fucking her with abandon. It was unreal that earlier in the hour, they were sitting side-by-side and not touching one another.

"You like it, don't you son? Fucking your mother? Fucking her wet pussy without caring who sees it?"

Karen abruptly pulled Kurt's cock out of her pussy, turned around and slapped him across the face. He could hardly believe what was going on but Karen was still smiling that devilish grin. She walked over to the couch and kneeled, sticking her ass up in the air.

"Come fuck my cunt, son. Fuck your mother's wet cunt until she cums. Can you do that, son? Do you mind shoving your thick cock inside my sopping pussy until I cum? You can just use me, you know. Use me like a fuckdoll, if you wake up in the middle of the night and need to get off, come into my room, lift my nightdress, lather your cock up with some spit and fuck me."

Kurt scrambled around the sofa and climbed onto the couch, placing his feet on either side of his Mom's knees. He braced himself on her lower back and slid down, impaling her sodden quim onto his stiff prick.

"I'm going to fuck you at least twice a day, Mom, I just hope you're okay with that."

Karen moaned and leaned back, not believing that her pussy was filled completely by her son.

"Just keep fucking me. When we're tired we can go back to the beach but for now, I just want you to get off. Just fucking use me to cum like some kind of slut."

Kurt fucked and fucked until he felt like his balls were going to explode.

"I'm going to cum now, Mom. Gonna cum, where do you want it."

Karen was frigging herself madly, not wanting it to end but wanting to see her son get off even more.

"When you're about to cum, pull out and cum on my face. I want to suck the last drop of cum out of you."

Kurt grabbed his mother's hair as he pumped furiously into her dripping pussy and at last felt like he was going to cum.

"Ahhh, I'm gonna cum!"

"Cum baby, fuck your Mommy and cum on her face. I'm such a fucking slut for my son's cum, cum in my face!"

Kurt pulled out as Karen spun around, still drooling from being fucked so hard. She stuck her tongue out and licked whatever part of Kurt's dick wasn't being jerked and he began shooting rope after rope of cum over Karen's beautiful face. Karen was finger fucking her cunt and began squirting all over the floor at the same time.

The scene was surreal as mother, still in heels and bikini bottoms, pulled to the side, rubbing herself madly as her son towered over her and shot his hot cum all over her pretty face.

At last, Kurt slumped onto the couch. "Wow. That was fucking unreal."

"Just wait until dinner," Karen said throatily, sliding her finger over her face to wipe the cum off. "I think we're going to have an interesting few days." She laid on her back, her big tits flopping to the sides, and began contemplating the next place she wanted to fuck her son.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
22 May 2012 4:54PM
• 2,240 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Interesting, my post was deleted.
Maybe because it was long and stupid. You know those cam vids of teen girls showing and bating etc we have on ML?
Well, my buy told me a story last week about his 15 yo niece and I thought I'd share it.
super hot like a lot of these but he'd have no reason to make it up while we were having beers. It was a long conversation so it is a long post.

I kept it since I can't write in that tiny post box.
I'll give you all the details as I can remember and try to use some of his words.
Nothing much, but I think about it.

His favorite niece, pretty 15 yo (he showed me a pic, yummy)
She asked him very seriously the other week if she and he could lay down next to each other naked. They didn't have to touch each other.

He laughed and said no way! How could you talk like that?
She was hurt and embarrassed and started to tear up.

He said he was sorry, that she could ask him anything and asked why?
She said that he was her favorite uncle and they were often together (big family)

All her friends had fucked an older guy or at least played around kissing touching but all naked so they could see his cock fully hard.
The ones who hadn't were teased.

He told me he looked really hard at her fully formed body nice tits and the way she looked at him, her eyes, and pleaded with him for just this once. He did get a stir and said he felt embarrassed inside.

He asked why me?
I trust you and you won't do anything to me and I don't know another man as nice as you.

I can't !
I used to change your diapers and I love you like you my daughter and fathers don't have those feelings for their daughters. (he isn't married)

Amazingly she said, yes they do they just have to not show it. My GFs and I look at sites and listen to men talk about girls our age which is why they all had been with a older man naked together.

He said his jaw dropped, his little niece!
He thought real hard about her going to find another guy and maybe it should be him.
But, sweety, we won't even touch.

That's ok, I can tell them I did touch your penis, they won't know, I only have to describe it in detail.
Well why don't all the girls lie?

And here's the part he couldn't believe, and my jaw dropped too.

Well, when we tell each other what happened in every detail about his penis, the girl has to bate and they watch to see if she gets really wet which shows she really is thinking about the cock she just played with and they touch themselves too!

Holy Fuck ! Not scientific but fucking hot!

Again he said he understood, but he couldn't and it was against the law and if any of her GFs teacher/parents/whatever ever found out they all would be in big trouble as sex offenders.

He said she looked so disappointed, I have to tell them something!

Now, I'm listening to this, as a perv getting a twitch and shifting my jeans.
Dude? I would have a Hard time with that, it's only being together like a nude beach, nothing sexual !

So he goes, I'm not doing something with my nice, just no way, I don't even look or think about girls that young.
Fair enough, but Dude I look at them they're hot.
Not me I don't even want to see I don't want to tempt my fantasies.
(Wow, not for me)

So what happened?
Well she was totally upset and pissed and she would never have any friends.
Why do you need friends like that? They aren't real friends, blah blah.

Then she looked at me like only a teen can, Uncle Bob, what do you know? You don't know anything. You're going to ruin my life. My favorite uncle is supposed to be there for me.

He said, the knife went in deep, was embarrassed at giving her that old BS.
Bud, she was serious, and she would go find someone else.
Buddy I'm fucked if I don't do something!

Is seeing a hard penis while you are naked the requirement?
And you have to get excited to do it again with her friends?
She nodded, yes please that's all.

Ok, this is all I'll do and everything will your fault if someone finds out.
I'll take a shower and have a hard penis.
You get naked and peek in the shower curtain and play with yourself and I won't look and pretend I don't know you're there.

Her eyes lit up and she was all thank you uncle !
Dude! that was a hella great idea!
Did you do it?
Dude, every detail I'll buy beer for a month!

So the next weekend at the family BBQ he took a shower before dinner as planned.
She came in with a towel wrapped around, pretending like she was changing her clothes and just came in to get something.

He heard the door and started wanking faster.
And he grinned to me, I wanted my boner as big as possible, this is the only time I'll ever show a girl so what the fuck.

She peeked in the curtain at the back and he turned to give her a profile as he slowly wanked, but still looking forward.

Unknown to her, he had the cabinet open a bit and the mirror was set so he could see thru the front of the curtain and see her reflection.

There she was, towel on the floor, wanking fast with one foot on the bowel and her nose in the curtain.
Dude! what did she look like?
Fuck you perv, she's my niece you can't wank on her you saw her pic.

He said he felt the biggest cum rising and slowed down to just a tickle as he got hard and that big vein moment, you guys know.

He then lifted it almost straight up and shot up onto his belly and all over his fist and made sure it was really viable.
(guys we have to assume the shower spray wasn't in the way)

After that he started to get busy taking his shower.
He watched in the mirror as she ducked her head out and had a mouth open head back cum. Her knees went a bit week and she leaned back on the wall for a few seconds, grabbed her towel and snuck out.

At dinner he asked her how her friends were and she says they are getting together tomorrow and are planning something really fun but she didn't know what.

He said she smiled big looked him right in the eyes for a long time and he said maybe you can tell them about this great BBQ we're having. She laughed and said you bet. Her mom looked and went huh? When he was leaving she came up to him gave him a hug, kissed him on the cheek real good and told him he was her favorite uncle.

And buddy, you tell no one and it will never happen again so don't ask.

I had a boner and had to wank one out later.

Shit this long, I hope it wasn't boring.
Not quite an ML story, but fuck, I contributed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Apr 2012 3:04PM
• 2,198 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

the funny thing about motherless and other anon chan porn img boards is that we're a bunch of weird, fucked up, semi-bigoted and intelligent people--most of whom participate in society in a pretty wide range of functions, including doctors, teachers, lawyers, police officers, former military, to name a few--and here we are all talking about some seriously taboo shit that's so totally strange that people would never have talked about it before the internet without getting like, burned at a stake. it's amazing to me that organizations like naambla even existed before the internet, although i guess with how overtly political sex became in the 1970s, it makes sense.

foucauldian analysis theorizes again and again that all of our relations enforce a patriarchal sexual order that enslaves all of us to a societal panopticon, the watchful entity that keeps you from running red lights when you're at an empty intersection in the dead of night, or from trying to steal even when you could get away with it--and that this matrix of power manipulates the energy of our sexuality towards its own goals.

it's important to understand that foucault isn't proposing a conspiracy, but rather a natural progression of cooperative and conglomerated interests geared, on one end, towards finding out what satisfies us, and on the other end, to use that information to encourage participation in the construction of a society with an overarching goal: in early western civilization's case, which is now the case all over the world, that goal is production, a blind word that on its flip side means profit. whether this is good or bad is besides the point. the concept of profit, like pretty much every concept that comprises the grand concept of human existence, can be used for good or evil purposes.

the point of talking about this matrix of power over our sexuality is that it distorts our sexuality: sex, at its psychological bottom line, is meant to be an exercise in power--thus "the chase," S&M, the "stud," etc--but offset power balances in early and influential relationships also trigger psychological attachments to certain types of power play--take, for instance, the classic serial killer archetype, who often comes from an abusive family or home situation (ie. dahmer and his father, gacey and his father, fish and an orphanage).

so here we are, obviously all fucked up with our strange fetishes that we can't talk about--yet anonymity provides us with the ability to communicate and acknowledge a connection in the formations that have been molded in our psychosexual landcapes. i think what we do here, sharing our stupid stories and talking about who we'd like to take, is a small but important step towards destabilizing a system that feeds on our secret desires and fears.

its the first moment in history (by moment i mean in terms of all history, so like this decade) that we can be so open in our deepest, sickest thoughts-- and i think having such an outlet affects how we act towards other people in real life, too. i know it does for me, i just feel more open about sex and stuff. at least with people i'm close to, anyway.

i think this is all tied in with violence on television and in video games as well--something inside of us wants to see destruction and its not only healthy to express it, its possibly important, because it borders on truths that people aren't conscious enough to have realized yet. underground rock and rap music have been influencing people towards honesty with raw or "shocking" emotions for decades now, and some could argue that the whole history of good art is just a progression of shocks to our consciousness. these ideas and subcultures have undoubtedly influenced the mainstream--but in terms of exploring the reality of our basest instincts, people need to be talking about violent sexuality. it's key to realizing the relationship between power and sexuality that has enslaved men and women to a system of their own creation for centuries.

wow who read all of that? LOL thanks for sticking through it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Aug 2014 11:13AM
• 4,641 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess I cheated on my girlfriend with a really fat chinese girl, and I utterly loved it.

I really want to tell someone, but she is so utterly fat I really couldn't face my friends if they found out. Also the shame if my GF found out. The fact that I cheated on her with such a fat fuck. Here in HK, being fat is a totally shameful, They dont differentiate between fat and ugly here. If you are fat you are ugly.

My adventure begins here (http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VE752740) about how we met and how she wanted to do it, and why I didn't. We were in contact for a couple of years or so, but then we both got busy with our lives in HK and I didnt contact her for almost a year.

We exchanged intimate pics previously and she asked me to delete them, naturally I complied, but not without sending to a hidden hotmail account for later perusal. Nothing too hardcore, no pussy, but just face and cleavage shots and one of her tits.
During the year of non contact I regularly cracked it out to these photos. My GF and I have our own iPads so before bed I would look at this other girl while I'm lying in bed naked next to my actual GF. One time my GF actually caught me looking at the tits pic and asked me if I liked fat girl porn. I was freaking out, but it turned out my GF thought I was just looking at porn, which is still bad but not nearly as bad as if she found out I was cheating on her. It wasn't all bad though, I still ended up having sex with my GF that night. I couldn't believe it. I spent the whole time wishing I was pushing up into this girl in the iPad instead of my actual GF. I believe its quite common to be thinking of other people when having sex with your regular partner, but to have your real sex partner see the girl that you're fantasising over, that really drove me bonkers.

So anyway, a couple of weeks ago the fat girl mails me out of the blue to catch up. By this time I moved into my own apartment (my girlfriend regularly stays, but still stays at her parents house officially, they are a quite conventional family; even having a foreigner bf is quite a big thing for her parents) I joke to her maybe she could come to my new place and check it out. To my surprise, she replies, yes, lets go for food near your place. I sprang a boner right there so hard it actually ached. I even started getting a small old-cum wet patch leak through to be visible on my pants. I had to crack one out just to get rid of these blueballs feelings and get on with my day.

We finally caught up on Sunday when she was free. After we apologised to each other for not having stayed in contact for a long time, she then got into telling me about herself. It turns out she met another American guy for the last year or so and had been 'together' for all this time. Only trouble is, he speaks no Chinese and lives in California. At that point I'm thinking, how is this really a relationship? But she said they talk every day on Skype, and that he'd been over to HK to see her, and earlier this year she went to California to see him. And they had plans of him moving over to HK for a year or her going over to his for a year. She showed me photos of them together in Disneyland, and they looked miserable. I joked to her that they looked so unhappy together in Disneyland of all places, and she confessed that the last time they met in real life, they just quarrelled all the time. I asked her how much Chinese the guy spoke. She said they only communicate in English. This struck me as being a bit odd because when I first met her, she spoke almost no English. But then again, it probably provides a good reason to learn. My reason to learn Chinese was so I could eat food in HK, without looking like a retard mute and using only hand signs to communicate.

But it wasn't a communication problem. It turned out this guy was crying all the time to her and getting angry at her when she didn't immediately return his mails. I asked her if she thought he had depression and she said, maybe, but I don't know what to do, he already met my parents and I've met his mother. He already asked her to marry him. By this point I realised what a pitiful situation she was in. Her fatness in HK made her an absolute monster in this country. Undateable. And the only men she could attract were either ones who were fine with cheating on their girlfriends, or freaks with mental problems. I did feel sorry for her situation.

Anyway, we finished the meal and I asked if she still wanted to come see my new place. She agreed and the boner popped back in my pants as if nothing was amiss. Only trouble is I had to stand up now and walk out the restaurant. Well no-one said anything, so I'm guessing I either have a small erection or no one noticed or cared.

We got back to mine and I showed her the studio apartment. Tiny, tiny place, 1 room, the bed doubling as the sofa. so we both sat on the bed. I asked her if her own place was any better than this. She said of course, she had 2 bedrooms and separate living room kitchen, but of course it was her parents place. Also, if all I'm doing is sleeping here, then it was more than enough.

Here she was, the girl I was dreaming of for the last year, sitting on my bed. The first time we were in a private space together. I didn't know what to do! I could feel my heart beating. My cock rock solid.
At this point I asked if she wanted a message. I moved to sit behind her on the bed, so that she was sitting between my spread legs, and moved my hands up to the back of her neck. After a few seconds she leaned forward immediately and said "Thank you" - meaning, Thank you, you can stop now. I tried again and she leaned forward again. So I kinda got the message and moved to the side of her. At this point, I didn't know what to do. I sat much closer to her this time and so our legs and arms were touching. She didn't seem to mind, or at least move away. I looked at her face, and when her face turned to look at mine, I moved in to kiss her. we kissed passionately very briefly and then she said she couldn't do it because we both had partners. I then moved back and said OK, if she says no, then I wont push it.
She looked away from me, but then I noticed she was looking down at my crotch. I looked down to see the bulge of my erection with several small wet patches where the tip of my cock was.
She asked me if I came already. What an embarrassing moment. I laughed nervously and said no, its the old-cum. I didn't know what to do next. Should I stand up and clean it up? Talk about something else? I'd just been rejected (and to be fair, she had her shit going on, its not like she led me on)
She moved her hand on top of my penis and started circling around the wet patch and then moved her finger down the shaft towards my balls. I couldn't believe she was going for this! I moved in again and kissed her on the lips. This time round she kissed me back and didn't stop. I wanted to fuck this girl so bad and it looked like it was going to happen. I tried to put my hand up her shirt by her back, but she resisted this a couple of times, saying she was shy. After the 2nd time, I took off my shirt and got back to kissing her. Although she had other ideas. Her hand moved from my penis to my belt buckle, where she slackened it off and began slipping her had down my underwear. At that point I stopped her, because I knew that if theres enough old-cum to seep through 2 layers of clothes, the source is going to be a real mess. I stood up and pulled my pants and underwear down to reveal my manhood to her, taking care to use my fingers to wipe off the old-cum as I pulled my underwear down. As soon as I sat down again, she moved in straight away and started kissing the tip of my penis with her mouth. This then turned into her opening up and taking in more of me in her mouth. I couldn't believe I was watching her suck my penis. After a little while I could feel the urge of an orgasm building and I realised that unless I did something, I was about to blow. I pulled her head away from my cock and kissed her roughly, pulling up her shirt at the same time. This time there was no resistance, and before I knew it we were both naked and making out on the bed. This is when I copped a feel of her breasts.

They were amazing. The biggest I'd ever felt. They had shape to them but when I cupped and squeezed one, they were so soft to the touch. She lied on top of me and I directed her nipple to my mouth. I licked and sucked her left nipple, whilst gently squeezing both left and right breasts with my hands. I could feel her nipple getting larger and tougher in my mouth, much larger and harder than her right nipple that I occasionally circled with my fingers at the same time. These were the tits I had fantasised over for almost a year and they were finally in my face and in my mouth. I was in fucking heaven.

After a while we stopped that and she lied down beside me. I moved on top of her and started on her breasts again briefly before moving down her stomach and down to her pussy. At this point I realised quite how fat she was. She had really large love handles and a really soft shapeless stomach. my hands held her soft stomach and she grabbed my hands and moved them away. Clearly she was not confident about her body, specifically her stomach. I reassured her that she was no worse than women in US, and she had the biggest tits I had ever seen in real life.

I then moved down to her crotch and separated her legs. And there it was. Her pussy. She had taken the time to shave down there, except a small tuft at the top. It made me realise she was expecting today to happen like this after all. I parted her chubby outer pussy lips to reveal her inner clips and clitoris. I noticed a small white line emanating from her pussy hole. Clearly she was enjoying herself.

I moved my head in and started started to lick the top of her vagina ever so lightly. I remembered an earlier comment in my last post (http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VE752740) about how NOT to go down on the girl unless she was literally in the shower. But I was so horny and so was she, I thought I could just take one for the team. Though strangely she wasn't so bad tasting. In fact, she tasted much less strong than my significantly slimmer girlfriend.

At this point she let out a moan and held my head in place with her hand. After a few moments of licking I took my index finger and ran it down from her clit until I found the opening to her vagina.
I pushed my finger inside and I found very little resistance. It was so wet and welcoming it just slipped in. Usually with my girlfriend I have to lick my finger first, and thats only after she asked me to finger her first. I twisted my hand round so that my index finger could press on her G-spot. As soon as I did this she arched her back and moaned. I continued to lick her clitoris whilst still curling my finger upwards and rubbing against her G-spot. I knew that she was quite close to orgasm, but I couldn't quite seem to get her there. She was moaning and at one point I could feel the ring of her pussy hole contract around my finger ever so slightly, but she didn't have the body jerking orgasm I was hoping to see, the one my girlfriend can pull off with a vibrator and my finger.

I tried as best as I could, but my tongue and finger got tired and I had to stop. As I came back up to her I asked her if she had an orgasm. She told me she had many! I couldn't believe it! She lay there panting, a giant mass of flesh, legs apart, a soaking wet pussy. I had to fuck her.

I grabbed a condom and put it on. This was the point were I stopped to consider whether I should really be doing this. If my girlfriend ever did find out, at least I could say we fooled about but at least we didn't have sex. But this girl was right in front of me, the forbidden fruit. she wanted me. I wanted her. I couldn't help myself.

I lined up my penis with her entrance, then gently pushed inside. To my surprise, the ring of her pussy was slightly tighter than my girlfriend's, but as I made my way deeper inside, it was much much softer, and by the time I got balls-deep, I could feel my legs, balls and abdomen touching against her body. It was so warm and soft. Everything just flowed in and out so smoothly. It was the best sex I ever had in my life.

I raised the tempo a little and pumped harder and harder. She could certainly take this increasing roughness. One thing I particularly enjoyed was that because she had a much larger body, I didn't need to hold her down to stop her moving back every time I thrust into her. With my girlfriend I have to either fuck quite lightly, lie right on top of her, or put my hands in a position above her shoulders so she doesn't move back when I thrust into her. I also needed to apply lubricant to the condom. The sex is still great, but that awkward step of taking time out to put on the condom is that little bit more lengthy with having to add lube as well.

A little while later and I could feel myself building up. It was probably a bit sooner than it really ought to have been, but I thought fuck it, she already had her orgasm, I want mine! I started to breath more deeply and thrusting faster and harder. I couldn't stop myself. As I reached the point of no return, she looked directly at me and said something in Chinese. I couldn't quite work out what it was, but I wasn't really in the mood to ask and get the dictionary out. I thrust hard and fast and I came in her, this giant mound of a woman. Afterwards I lay on top of her, I couldn't move. It was like a giant warm and wet cushion. We were both sweating. She felt so comfortable to be on (and in) I loved this feeling so much.

Eventually I pulled out to find I had produced more cum than I had ever done in my life. Those condoms sure are heavy duty. Still, breathless, I looked at her. Finally, after a year of wanting, I finally fucked this fat girl.

Later when we were getting dressed, she asked me if I felt regret. Regret for the best sex of my life? No. No regret. I will say that I really love my girlfriend very much and I still have plans to live with and marry her. However I do know that she be utterly heartbroken and would leave me if she ever found out. Its not great to have the thought you have to carry round the secret of cheating on someone you love. But I will say this, it was utterly mind blowing sex. A life well lived is the result of various experiences, even if it comes at the cost of social conventions. Thank you motherless for giving me this opportunity to share my experiences.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Jun 2014 7:28AM
• 9,004 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

My wife of 23 years is an uncannily sexy woman. She’s 5 feet tall and weighs around 110lbs, and has a 32C-21-36 body with a “JLo” ass. Her creamy skin, auburn hair and big almond shaped green eyes make me feel like a fortunate man after all these years.

Eleven years ago we visited her older sister and brother-in-law for the Thanksgiving holiday which is our normal custom. The sisters have a close relationship and we visit four or five times a year between our home and theirs. They have a son, who was fifteen and a virgin at the time. From the time my nephew was six years old he had a fascination with my wife; they wrestled and played rough constantly to the point that it became so commonplace that everyone in the family would smile, shake their heads or just roll their eyes with a “there they go again” attitude.
As our nephew entered his teens my wife mentioned to me in a joking way on several occasions that the play seemed to be taking a more sexual turn. She thought he was taking the opportunity to explore her body through her clothes and at times grinding his dick into my wife’s ass. I told her that if she thought this was the case she should stop it. My wife would just chuckle and say that it was nothing – he was just a kid.
On one occasion he waited until his dad was working the night shift and my wife was in a short nightshirt and panties to launch an “attack” He was fifteen and playing baseball, therefore strong and rather fit. My nephew caught his aunt leaving his mother’s bathroom while my sister-in-law and I were in the kitchen talking. Clad only in his boxers he caught my wife around the waist and tossed her on his parents` king-sized bed. He immediately crawled on top of her pressing his hard erection squarely on my wife’s bikini covered pussy while holding her down and playfully biting her neck and shoulders, my wife tried to throw him off. She kept hissing at him to get off of her, but he kept on, now moving his hips against her crotch. His erection, now hard and big, was pushing against her pussy.
He was really getting into it, dry-fucking his aunt was driving him crazy. The heated friction on my wife’s clit was sending sensations through her body and making her pussy very wet.
Once again she told him to stop, but this time in a low, firm voice. He was too big, way too strong for her to force him off her.
“No!” He said in a choking voice, “Please no, I can’t” He was now thrusting between his aunt’s shapely legs; she could feel his dick swell against her now sopping cunt. Burying his face in my wife’s neck he ground his hips into her crotch. His aunt’s grapefruit sized tits were mashed against his chest as his cock exploded, soaking the two of them with torrent after torrent of teenage cum. He pushed his upper body up as he ground his hips in a circular motion mashing his spasming cock on my wife’s pubic bone, squeezing out every bit of jism.
When he finished, he got off my wife and without a word to her left the room and went into his own room, shutting the door behind him.
A few minutes had passed when I entered the guest bedroom and found my wife sitting naked on the side of the bed, holding her completely soaked panties.

“What’s going on?” I asked as I shut the door.
“Basically,” she said in a low voice as she looked up at me, “our nephew fucked the shit out of me.” As she said this she handed the funky panties to me.
“What the hell are you talking about?” I was shocked. I took the panties, feeling their soppiness and smelling the unmistakable aroma of male cum and my wife’s juices. Numb. I tossed them in our dirty clothes bag as my wife said in a voice barely above a whisper:
“I had an orgasm. My nephew was fucking me hard through our underwear and I orgasmed as I felt him cum. What is wrong with me?”
She was sitting beside the bedside table with the lamp on. It was the only light on in the bedroom causing a soft glow to fall over my wife’s partially open legs. Her inner thighs and nearly bare crotch glistened.
“Nothing baby, it wasn`t intentional. You never meant it to happen but it did. He isn’t going to say anything and I don’t think you should. You can get him alone tomorrow and talk to him.” I was trying my best to be sensible but the image before me and the knowledge of what happened affected me in a weirdly erotic way. My wife looked up at me through her thick shoulder length hair. Her eyes were wide and for the first time it dawned on me that she was so aroused she was beside herself. She took my hands and roughly pulled me down on top of her. We couldn’t get my clothes off fast enough. Once undressed my wife climbed on top of me and in a voice that I barely recognized said:
“I want to fuck you.”
She did.

My nephew said little when my wife pulled him into the guest bedroom the next morning and told him she truly loved him but what happened the previous night could not happen again. She assured him she would never say anything to his parents. He thanked her and left the room.

It didn’t happen again. For nearly two years the play between them was less frequent and much more platonic. His parents even remarked to us in a summer visit to our home that they thought their son was “growing out” of the rough play.

My wife and I have never had children, so on our nephew’s birthday we always drive to my sister-in-law’s house for his party. He was now seventeen and the party was attended by twenty or so high school kids and we adults worked our asses off to host a successful event. I noticed on several occasions my nephew looking at my wife hungrily when he thought no one was looking. I saw it and it was obvious to me he was undressing her with his eyes and fucking her with his mind. It was no wonder. My wife was barefoot wearing thin, low riding white shorts and a yellow tank that in the early August sun clung to her tits from her sweat. It was an outdoor party in my sister-in-law’s big landscaped backyard.
I caught my wife inside as she was getting a platter of sliced tomatoes.
“Hey hon, ______ is ‘jonesing’ for you.”
“What?” she said partly shocked and partly embarrassed, “Baby, that’s in the past don’t bring that shit up now.”
“So you noticed?” I asked.
“Yes, of course but that was then, nothing has happened since. It’s alright.”

With that, she went back outside.

It was very late when the last of my nephew’s friends left. My wife had showered and was in the guest bedroom preparing for bed. I was in the bathroom across the hall taking my shower while my nephew and his parents had gone to bed. Or so I thought.

I finished my shower and went about my nightly routine of drying off, brushing my teeth and pulling on a pair of boxer-briefs. I opened the door of the bathroom and stepped into the hall. I could hear the sound of hushed, emotional voices and of weight shifting and moving on the bed in our room. I stepped to the door and realized it was barely shut. I pushed it open a bit; I don’t know why I didn’t just shove it open and enter the bedroom.
My nephew was lying on top of my wife, his hips between her legs. Her beautiful legs were spread wide bur her hands were on his shoulders holding him at bay, He was naked and a towel lay on the floor beside the bed. My wife was topless, her round breasts completely exposed but she still had her little panties on.

“Please Aunt _____, let me do it to you just this once.” He was speaking in a low whisper, “Everything was cool when it happened last time, I want you so bad.”

“No _______, we can`t!” My wife answered, “This shit is evil. Last time it was a situation that got out of hand, this is different. If your parents found out it would tear them apart and this whole family”

“Who has to know? No one found out last time, please. I haven’t been with a girl since that happened and no one found out then and no one will find out now!”

“Your uncle is across the hall so get off of me goddamnit!” My wife hissed.

“He’s taking a shower and he’s always in there for ages. Please Aunt _____ I want to fuck you for real.”

My nephew wrapped his arms under my wife and cupped her ass in his hands as he took her neck in her mouth and his round muscled butt began to move between her legs, rubbing his dick on his aunt’s crotch.
At this point I was about to push the door open and intervene when I heard a soft but distinctive moan emanate from my wife’s mouth. A knot seemed to grip my gut that stopped me cold. The bedside lamp was the only light on in the room as I saw a tangible surrender sweep over my wife; her hands pressed into his back and her legs curled around his thighs. He covered her mouth with his in a deep kiss. His left hand gripped her panties and pushed them over her flared hips, down her legs, tossing them on the floor.
Gripping her waist he turned my wife on top of him and moved her up to where he could take her left breast into his mouth and suck it. Her hands were on either side of his head as he nibbled tongued and sucked first the left then the right nipple. My wife groaned, lifting her head up in pleasure she saw my reflection in the dressing table mirror just across from her and directly opposite the door. We locked eyes and something happened. An eerie eroticism was palatable between us. In that moment she knew that if she wanted to fuck our nephew she could to her lust’s content. I would allow it and would be fine.
She did.

My nephew kissed and sucked my wife’s tits like it was a rare treat. Holding her asscheeks he moved his right hand to her moist pussy and eased his middle finger into her, gently moving it around. She moaned as she moved her ass back on his hand, encouraging him to push deeper.

Our nephew was the starting first baseman on his high school baseball team and his body showed it. He was 5’10” and in excellent shape. His dick was at full mast and rubbing against my wife’s upper right thigh, it had to be every bit of eight inches but what struck me was its thickness. I was a bit over eight and a half but he was thicker than me by half.
I was rock hard and without thinking my right hand went into my shorts, gripping my cock.

My wife slowly moved down her nephew’s body kissing and licking, her hair draping over him as she took his dick into her left hand.

“Oh fuck _______, you have a really nice dick.” She took him in her mouth, tickling his balls with her fingernails.

She sucked him. Her head bobbed slowly up and down, making light slurping noises.
It was his turn to groan. In no time he took her head in both his hands as his hips moved up and down in rhythm to the one blowjob he would remember for the rest of his life.
This was incredible. My gorgeous wife’s ass was sticking up in the air as she knelt on the bed sucking off her big sister’s son. I knew that soon he would cum in her mouth and she would swallow it. She loved to swallow my wad, she would his.

He thrust his hips up and pumped his cum into her mouth as her held her head tightly, gripping her hair. My wife put her left middle finger into his anus and massaged, sending him over the edge. He grunted rather loud but I didn’t care, I was taking this in while stroking my own dick. She swallowed nearly all of his spunk, some did dribble out of her mouth and over the fingers of her right hand that was pumping his thick dick.

She rolled over when he finished and said:

“Eat my pussy, I`ll teach you how.”

He obeyed, moving around to put his head between her creamy thighs. My wife gave him a brief but thorough tutorial on pussy eating and with a little direction soon had her mewing as he sucked her clit and slipped a finger into her vaginal hole. In a few minutes she was cumming while at the same time smothering his head from squeezing her thighs.

He was rock hard again. My wife gripped his ears and pulled him up and over her. The teen aged boy scrambled over her body to comply.

Holding his ears her eyes bored into his, “Now do what you`ve always wanted to do. Fuck me really good.”

She took his pole in her right hand and guided him into her pussy. Her legs bent back as she opened herself up to his cock entering her. Our nephew held himself up by his hands as his ass began the rhythmic up and down motion between my wife’s legs. Her hands held his hips to guide his pumping.

“Motherfucker!” He breathed, “This is a goddamn dream!”

He fucked her with deep strokes, the sounds of her moaning, their hips slapping together, his ass clenching every time he drove into her, the sight of her feet splayed on the shaking bed as she met him thrust for thrust was sensory overload. I pumped my dick with a passion I never knew I had. I felt the boiling in my lower belly that every man recognizes as he’s about to explode. I braced myself with my left hand on the wood paneled hall.

“Oh shit, fuck me harder! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Aaaaahhh! Fuckfuckfuckfuck!” Her legs clamped around his thighs and she thrust her hips up into him as she came….and came.
He lowered himself on her crushing her breasts and wrapping his arms behind her back he gripped her shoulders as if to hold her in place as he fucked his engorged cock in and out of her stretched out vagina.

“Oh my god Aunt ______! I`m gonna cum in you!” Still holding her in place he threw his head back then, lost in his own ecstasy he slowly shook his head back and forth while his dick gushed what proved to be a huge amount of cum into my wife’s womb.

In a moment my legs buckled as I began to pump my own geyser of jizz onto the hallway floor; I grunted like some sort of animal.
My nephew was draped over my wife but he heard my orgasm and spun around on her to stare at me in surprise. I was sitting on the floor with my back against the open door and my shorts stretched across my thighs. I raised my right hand to him in breathless communication that all was well. His dick made a wet popping sound as it pulled out of her pussy. The room was filled with the pungent smell of raw, incestuous sex.

My wife pulled his head into her breast and softly kissed his ear, “Its alright baby, its alright” she cooed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-7
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Mar 2015 3:20PM
• 13,744 views • 4 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 50 replies ]

I must say, my girlfriend is one of the most correct girls I've ever met.
She has dated 2 guys before me, the only two other she has ever had sex before.
She is really small (1,55m), reaaaally fit (49kg), gorgeous looking, AMAZING tits (in between D and E, and all real and beautifuly upward), reaaally tight pussy, small but round ass, and amazing smile. I've always tried to fuck her in different occasions or places but she says that's just too perverted or she is afraid someone sees it so she'd rather do it on the bed.

She's against drugs, she's against guys that hook up with a lot of chicks, she never had an interest in kissing another girl or anything like that (NEVER, EVER), I've fucked her ass once but she was wasted and didn't enjoy it at all. She's basically a saint. Trust me, if you met her, you'd know what im talking about.

She RARELY sends me any nudes, she thinks thats embarassing, she is really embarassed to talk about sex, even thou when she is drunk, she really lets it go... she scratches me, smacks me, and makes the most cute faces during sex, while moaning (which she rarely does sober) beautifuly.

The thing is, she is such a "straight" girl, walks in between the lines, that Ive ALWAYS wanted to show her nude to someone. Ive always imagined she being banged by other guys, as she is totally in love with me but her family has put into her mind that "having sex" is almost wrong.

Anyways, imagine that perfect, "christian" girl, cute as fuck, perfect body, awesome personality that everybody loves, and every guy wonders how she looks naked (mostly because of her boobs and her being small and cute)... thats my girlfriend, and she would fucking die if she ever knew I think about other guys fucking her and posting her few nudes I have.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@soapbox
04 Jun 2016 2:00AM
• 1,349 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

I fucking hate being a virgin. I'm not really ashamed of my virginity, but I just feel so lonely and unattractive. I'm very comfortable with my body and self, yet I have still lost all confidence in myself. People say "oh just wait you'll get there," or some people just explain why they are so comfortable with their own virginity. But I'm tired of waiting. Yes I am only 18 but I introduced myself into this world of pleasure eight years ago. That was the year of my first erection and masturbation all in one. Then i steadily learned more and more, but where as some people had a gf or anything like that which they could use the things they have learned on. I had nothing. No one. I was alone. Sure i had some gf's a little later but i either went to fast, or too slow. One put me in the brother zone. (oh the things I would do if only I could) At work is the worst. I think of jokes but can't say them. I beautiful woman comes up with her rack on display i have to resist every urge I have. I think the last physical skin to skin contact I had was when coworker just lightly grazed my arm. It almost gave me a complete boner, and it drive me insane. It has gotten to the point where masturbation has just become depressing. I'm constantly surrounded by people who know what I'm missing or don't care about what they are missing. I'm going insane trying to just experience a little more than just watching and hearing others do it. I just don't know what to do anymore. My family loves the show skin wars. I can't even watch it. I fantasize too much about things that could happen or things I could do. I beg and plead in my head to whoever is listening, wishing that the editors would just slip up one time and just not put the blur in if a pastie falls off. Sure some of you are thinking "If it's so bad why not just hire a hooker" Because I'm poor, and that just seems like it would be a cheap imitation to the real thing. Where both people only desire the pleasure and thrill and fun. paying for some thing that should be completely natural just feels like it takes something out of it. I want to lose my virginity so badly that it hurts, but in the end I'm just running out of options. I don't know what to do, and I have lost all confidence in my abilities to get a girlfriend. I'm sad, lost, lonely, and desperate. having real sex will help me i just know it, because it is the lack of sex that has gotten me to this point in life. I just don't know how to get it. It seems funny thinking about now. I am virgin, and because of this simple fact I may just stay a virgin. Being a virgin has mad my confidence disappear. Because I am a virgin very few women will think I can actually pleasure them properly. Because I am a virgin other virgin's may even think I don't know enough to be a good partner. Because I am a virgin I may never not be a virgin.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Jun 2014 3:17AM
• 612 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

hen I was in my early teens my parents took me and my brothers to their hometown in Mexico. It was my second time there and really liked it. Since it was a small town kids would always be given a lot of freedom until it was time for bed. My grandmother lived on the outskirts of the little town so it was somewhat isolated. That is where I met Rosa. She was a special lady. Average face with an amazing body. Maybe not perfect proportions but as a teenager she definitely got my hormones running. Little did I know that she thought I was eye candy too.

At first everything started off innocently. I spent my days playing soccer outside like any young teenager liked to do in Mexico. Rosa would always show up right before sundown and watch us play until we were done. My grandmother's house was a long walk so Rosa would accompany me since she lived close to my grandma's. We would talk about innocent stuff and small talk at first like our hobbies and our lives in different countries. She was really flirty as well, which was weird for me since she was my father's age, but I would just play along.

As time passed I noticed that Rosa would start to get pretty bold and start to hold my hand or hold me close. She would cope a feel of my ass whenever she had me close as well. I was pretty nervous about it but Rosa would just giggle and tell me howhow cute I was and it made me calm down a bit.

Then on that one day, my parents went to the next town over and told me they would be back the next day. I figured this was great because I could stay out late. Well somehow Rosa found out about this. So as she was walking me back late to my grandmother's place she told me I should come over to her place. I was confused and asked her what for. She told me she needed help in changing the front porch lightbulb. I figured I could just do it tomorrow and told her no. She was really bummed out and was close to crying. She's told me on our walks that she was lonely since her family passed away from a pretty tragic car accident. So I figured I could help her out.

I get to her house and quickly change the lightbulb but she asks me to stay for a bit and have a nice talk with her. It is late but I figured a small talk wouldn't hurt. We walk into her kitchen and she reaches down into her fridge and get a shot of her nice plump ass. Even though she was wearing a yellow summer dress, I could see the trace of her rear very well. Anyways she comes out and hands me a beer. Me being the cool kid I take the beer very cooly even though I've never had alcohol. I taste it and give a very bitter face. Rosa giglee and clinks her beer with mine and takes a long swig. I figured I'm a guy and should be drinking more than her so I go bottoms up. Seems like a bad idea, but it turns to be the best idea of my life

Of course every person is a light weight for their first time, so after that beer I'm buzzing pretty hard. I remember Rosa finishing her beer then taking my hand and walking me to a room. She turns around and locks the door. Red flags go off in my head but I seem to be pretty out of it to care. She grabs my face and sticks her tongue down my throat. It was a sloppy kiss but I get hard real fast. She undresses me and lays me down on the bed. She does a nice little strip dance and strips to only her underwear. Nice lacy red bra and panties that hug her body nicely. Nice caramel tits teasingly covered by her bra. She lays on top of me and sticks her tongue back into my mouth as my hands explore her body. At this point everything becomes hazy but I remember that we did have sex because I remember finishing in her and making out before passing out

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Oct 2014 5:02PM
• 7,047 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

Ok, this is true, but I really don't care if you believe it or not. I'm just sick of reading the obviously fake shit on here.

I'm 39, married, average looking guy, little chunky with a thick but average cock. I'm married, and my wife and I have an open and polyamorous relationship. We're pretty social, and have friends all ages. Last year a couple invited us to a Christmas party.

They are in their mid 20s, with a kid. He owns a bicycle shop in a college town, she's a stay at home mom. Her name is Hailey, she's about 5'2, cute body, B-cup tits. She's constantly perky and always talking. She looks 16. She and her husband know about our lifestyle, but are strictly monogamous. She wants to have "the perfect little family". (eye roll)

She always themes her parties, so this one was Night at the Opera, or something. Everyone was supposed to dress up, but most of her hipster friends didn't. I, however, looked great in my suit, and she looked great in her tight, strapless formal with a slit all the way up the back.

I spent the evening drinking bad beer and cheap champagne, talking with a bunch of 20-something hipsters who couldn't believe I was in my late 30s, had a job, and was actually cool. My hopes of getting laid were dwindling. Suddenly the party vanished around 930 as some ukulele player was at a bar nearby. Hailey and I went to the living room and had a long conversation. She wasn't drunk, but pretty tipsy. She started flirting with me pretty hard. Her husband went to bed, and my wife was just drunk. I was tipsy, but in control. About this time Hailey's friend Kaitlin came over with her boyfriend, she had to work. Kaitlin was just cute, about 5'0, but a little chubby. She was a hipster, so stupid haircut, no makeup and bad glasses. Probably would be really cute if she fixed those. She was in a sparkly sweater, mini skirt and tights. Her boyfriend was a 6'2" black guy, educated hipster type, but an alpha male.

We were all hanging out on their big sectional talking and drinking, when Hailey tells Kaitlin that my wife and I were polyamorous. Instantly, Kaitlin's hand went to my thigh. Her boyfriend says nothing. Hailey then tells me that Kaitlin and her bf have an open relationship. He nods. Awesome! Things are looking up. Things have moved from cheap champagne to vodka. Hailey then insists we move to the chaise section of the sectional. I lean back, kick my shoes off, and stretch out on the chaise. Kaitlin sits right next to me, hand again on my thigh, and her skirt severely riding up. Hailey sits at the foot of the chaise, between my legs facing me. She pulls her dress way up so she can sit cross legged. She's wearing white lacy boy shorts. My wife is sitting on the couch buried in her phone. Kaitlin's boyfriend is sitting next to me not saying much.

Hailey and Kaitlin's conversation turns to sex. The normal girl stuff, nothing too interesting unless you're right there. Both are trying to impress me with their sexual exploits. Boyfriend goes out to smoke. Then Hailey tells me about the time the two of them took a shower together, and how hot that was. I ask if they went further, but Hailey says no. They'd never do anything like that, they're both super straight. She looks at Kaitlin and asks, "Right?". Kaitlin is hesitant. Clearly, she's bi and Hailey has no idea. I suggest they recreate the shower for me, Kaitlin seems eager, but Hailey shuts it down. He daughter's asleep upstairs, and her bedroom is next to the bathroom. Damn. Then, out of nowhere, Hailey gives Kaitlin a long, deep, passionate kiss.

"You've never kissed me like that before," said Kaitlin.

"Sure I have, I kiss you all the time," said Hailey.

"You've never used your tongue."

Hailey just giggles, turns to me and asks, "That was hot, wasn't it?" I readily agree.

My hand has drifted to Kaitlin's thigh at this point. Fucking tights are ruining skin on skin.

Hailey hops up and runs over to her iPhone and plays some dance song. She starts doing a burlesque number for us which then moves to a lap dance for my wife and I. She kisses my wife and grabs her boobs. My wife returns the favor. Then Hailey goes after me, while she doesn't kiss me, she does grab my cock. It's been mostly hard since all this started, and Hailey likes what she felt. When the song is over, she comes back over to sit again. I'm still in the same position, and assume she's going to sit cross legged facing me again. I was wrong. This time she pulls her dress up, climbs in my lap and sits directly on my cock. She even moved around to get it in the right spot. Right then, I wished I had my fly open. Through my pants I couldn't tell if it was her pussy or ass on my cock, but I think it was her pussy.

Kaitlin gets up to go pee and get more vodka. When she gets up her skirt is up all the way. I can see the thong she's wearing clearly through the tights stretched over her fat ass. I'm still on the chaise with Hailey sitting on my cock. We're cuddling, and I do some feeling of her tits, and kissing of her neck. She keeps talking about how wonderful Kaitlin is and how much Kaitlin likes me.

Kaitlin comes back, flashes her thong and tight covered pussy at me, and sits down in the same place. She switches to holding my hand now. Her black alpha male boyfriend comes back in, and surveys the site. Me with Hailey on my covered cock and Kaitlin, skirt up, holding my hand, my wife sitting next to me. He just stands there and talks to us. After a while he goes back out for a smoke, and Hailey goes out, too. My wife goes out for some fresh air, leaving me and Kaitlin alone on the chaise.

I decide this is the best time to make my move. I lean in to kiss Kaitlin, and she eagerly returns the favor. We begin making out heavily. Her hand goes to my cock, and mine goes to her thigh, then ass as she turns more towards me.

Hailey comes in at this moment, she loudly proclaims, "That is so hot!" and sits down to watch. Kaitlin and I continue making out for a bit, then Hailey kisses Kaitlin. Then she suggests we go upstairs.

The three of us go upstairs to the guest room. Hailey reminds us we need to be quiet so we don't wake her kid or her husband. Kaitlin quickly strips off. I mean in seconds, she's naked. She's short and chubby, but everything is firm. C cup tits, big ass, a tummy, but not bad at all. She's got a beautifully shaved pussy, too. Hailey is getting excited, but tell us to wait. She runs downstairs and a couple of minutes later brings up a bottle of vodka, my wife and Kaitlin's boyfriend. My wife kisses me and Kaitlin, tells me to enjoy, but she's too drunk to do anything and heads back downstairs. Hailey strips off her dress and panties, no bra, and starts kissing Kaitlin. She's got a youthful body, small B tits, fairly slender, nice ass, shaved pussy. Just a tummy and some stretch marks from having a baby.

The girls stop kissing and giggle. Then they start undressing me. I'm having the best night of my life! Kaitlin's black alpha boyfriend is just standing there, watching. They get me naked, and Kaitlin immediately drops to her knees and starts sucking my cock and I start sucking on Hailey's tits.

Kaitlin then stands up, kisses me, and tells me she wants me inside her. I tell her to get a condom out of my pants (always be prepared). She gets it, opens it and puts it on me. Hailey then yanks it off me, "No way! You need to cum in her! I want to see you cum in her pussy!" Normally, I don't fuck someone I just met without a condom, but Hailey has a definite plan for her own real life porno, and I'm not going to argue.

Kaitlin goes over to the bed and lays down, again Hailey has a better idea. She insists I fuck Kaitlin doggie so she can get a better view. She directs us into the proper position, and I slide my cock into Kaitlin's tight and extremely wet pussy. Hailey then lies on the bed and gets her face as close to the action as she can, while she plays with her own wet pussy. Kaitlin's boyfriend is still standing by the door, watching.

Honestly, I don't last long. Let's face it, I've been teased hard by these two girls for the past couple of hours and I was ready to blow. Hailey, I guess, can tell I'm about to cum (or she's just got good timing), and she reminds me she wants to see the cum in her pussy. So I back out so just the head is in Kaitlin's pussy and cum.

Hailey is so excited! I slide out all the way, and Hailey hops up and kneels down behind Kaitlin so she can see her cum filled pussy. She insists I kneel beside her so I can look, too. This honestly is my first look at Kaitlin's pussy. It's very soft pink, with tight lips, and now, my cum dripping out. Hailey then dives in, eating my cum out of Kaitlin's pussy. I tell Kaitlin what's happening and she let's out a loud moan.

I'm ready to go again, so I slide my cock, still covered in cum and Kaitlin's juices, into Hailey's pussy as she eats my cum out of Kaitlin. About now, I hear the door slam as Kaitlin's boyfriend leaves. Personally, I was hoping to see his cock come out and fuck the girls, as well.

Hailey continues eating Kaitlin to orgasm, as I fuck Hailey. I cum in Hailey the same way I did Kaitlin, and ask Kaitlin if she wants to eat my cum out of Hailey. She does. I move around and slide my cock in Haley's mouth, as she cleans it off and gets me hard again.

They reposition and Hailey is on her back now as Kaitlin is eating her out. I decide I'm going to fuck Kaitlin's big ass. It's just begging for my cock. I slide it in her pussy a couple of times to lube it up, then I go for her asshole. I slip it in a little at a time, taking it easy. She's super tight and she's moaning and whimpering. It clearly hurts, but she's pushing towards me. Finally I'm in, and I hold it there, all the way in her ass. When I feel her relax, I start thrusting. Slowly in and out. I don't want to hurt her.

Hailey then realizes what's going on and she asks if I'm fucking Kaitlin's ass. I tell her yes, she says, "Awesome!", and runs out of the room naked. I keep fucking Kaitlin, and Hailey comes back a minute or two later. She hops on the bed and lays out 3 glass butt plugs and some lube. I like where this is headed! She takes one, lubes it up and slips it in her ass. It's a cute one with a blue jewel on the end. She takes another one, plain glass, lubes it up, gets behind me and slides it in. It's thick, but goes in without much pain. Feels great when it's in there. It doesn't take long and it pushes me over the edge and I cum in Kaitlin's ass. I'm as deep as possible this time. I pull out, my cock covered with shit and cum. Hailey quickly slips the other plug in Kaitlin's ass. Then they start kissing, and sucking each other's tits.

I go out to the bathroom to clean myself up. My wife comes in to see how I'm doing. Well, I've got a butt plug in my ass, shit on my cock and two naked girls 15 years younger than me in the other room.. pretty fucking good! She's sobered up and is ready to go home. We go back to the bedroom as the girls are still kissing and sucking. We tell Hailey my wife is ready to go home. She says my wife can crash on the sofa if she wants. She decides to go home instead. Hailey says I can stay and she'll drive me back in the morning.

So I stay, and I fuck Hailey one more time, cumming deep in her pussy. I'm pretty wiped out at this point, so I just hang back and watch the two girls fuck and suck each other. It's probably 4 am at this point, and we all pile up in the bed to sleep.

I wake up around noon, sun streaming in the window, and Kaitlin curled up with me. Hailey's not in the room. I start to get up, feeling a sharp pain in my ass. I fell asleep with the butt plug still in, oops. I lift the covers and see Kaitlin still has her's in, too. I slip the butt plug out, it hurts a little, but no damage. (Glass toys FTW) I stretch as Kaitlin wakes up. She turns over and smiles at me, the covers below her tits. She asks me if I want a blow job, and I tell her I need to pee first. She wants to come with me. She gets up and notices the butt plug, too. She slips it out, giggles, we get dressed in case Hailey's kid is around, and we go to the bathroom.

She tells me she wants to hold my cock while I piss, so I let her. I finish and she takes her turn to piss. She reaches for my cock and she suck me off as she pisses. I cum in her mouth and she swallows every drop. She licks her lips and smiles at me. "I never go to do that last night."

We clean up a bit, and head downstairs. Kaitlin lives across the street, so she kisses me and heads home. Hailey's in the kitchen and makes me breakfast. She's wearing a cute little dress, and as she moves around the kitchen I stare at her ass and legs.

He husband took their daughter out to the zoo for the day, so it's just the two of us. She brings me the food, and I slide my hand up the hem of her dress, and squeeze her panty covered ass. I then realize she's still got the butt plug in her ass. She sits in my lap as I eat. She even feeds me while my hand rests on her inner thigh. When I finish, I thank her for the breakfast, and kiss her. She asks me if Kaitlin and I fucked this morning. I tell her she just gave me head. She then takes me upstairs to the guest room again, and we fuck one more time. This is more gentle and loving. Very intimate. Still no condom. As we lay there cuddling, I ask about the butt plug. She says she usually has one in her ass. She started using one after a gay friend told her how much fun they made day to day activities.

We got dressed and she took me home. Hailey and I still fuck occasionally. Her husband doesn't care, and my wife sometimes joins us.

Kaitlin's boyfriend dumped her that day, then moved out of state. He couldn't stand the site of me in her pussy. Kaitlin and I fucked quite a bit for a few months, then she got a job across country. While Kaitlin was a great fuck, Hailey is the one I really wanted. She's got another Christmas party planned this year. I'm wondering who we're going to fuck this year.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Aug 2022 11:38AM
• 670 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I have been a sexual king since i was a late teen, my reading of sex stories led me to know about the skills of eating cunt and fingering with precision and my aunt Zelvy refined my craft, teaching me and guiding me. Im a small guy only 5.4 but somehow i have a huge dick and i mean huge.
Im 11 plus and close to being as thick as a coke can and most times dont get fully hard like i am when i wake up in the morning.
Always seam to be half or two thirds hard. Until my aunt put half her hand up my ass during on of her car trip blowjobs and i blew ropes of cock snot all over the roof of her car. fast forward to me being 28 and she has become a wealthy real estate agent and has a cliff top home in San Fran.
We all get great gifts from her and a open invite to stay at anytime, I was working for GM and they needed me to launch a new marketing program in Cal so i decided to let the family know i was back in town and would love to catch up.
Get a DM from my aunt asking if i was well and did i want my cock sucked, " its been 9 years and id love to taste you again" ??????? i was shocked and instantly hard. Zelvy was now a perfecty shaped size 16 and not what i went for as far as girls go but the past had me almost begging for her, so yes please, ive missed you,
She didnt mess about after the family dinner, whispering in my ear that she wanted my cum inside her ass as my mum lit a few candles. My family noticed and warned me that Zelvy was an ICE user and to stay away. I chose to ignore this and arranged to leave early and get my cab driver take me to her stunning home.
I walked in the front door and was grabbed by the hair and slapped so hard i almost passed out.
Sweet kisses from my aunty as i wake and she tells me its time??? im naked and scared and this is way more than anything i have ever had.
Aunt Zelv asks me to trust her as im grabbed and ropped by many people to the table and things are pushed into my ass and left there. Zelvy kisses me as i awake from this past thought and asks if im ok and has she gone to far. I absolutely loose my shit at her and scream and blast as a ball is shoved in my mouth and im unable to make a sound as i feel my ass being fingered with cold lube and before i know it her face is next to mine as i feel my ass explode with pain, she asks how it feels, im screaming in pain as she licks my lips and my body shakes from cock being shoved into me.
The rape continues for what feels like hours but maybe only 10 mins before i cant breathe because im cumming so hard i almost pass out.
My ass is hurting but im lost, i cant reconcile how good it feels to be raped, my head is mush. Im a mess of pain and pleasure for the next few hours and have only flashes of memory. Two cocks funking my ass at once and Zelvy fisting me.
It was all a few weeks back and i know they used and abused me but i kinda liked it and kinda hate myself for it.
So confused now. Like Really confused.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Mar 2012 2:59PM
• 814 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess... I dated a woman who turned out to be a total pillhead. At first it was all good, but she had 3 kids who were all fucked up (all over 18) and they would get her to go to the doc and then steel her pills so THEY could get high. Then my GF would be fucked up because she was totally addicted to the crap by then, so she would have to go out and buy stuff to replace what they stole from her (a lot of this I didn't find out till later) She couldn't always get the same thing, so she wound up getting hooked on all types of shit... highpoint in her career? She was off on a binge, out of cash and no dope to smoke, so she sucked the drug dealer's big black cock for a rock... she had graduated from being a junkie to a real life crack whore

Living with a crack whore (when she was around) wasn't exactly a fantasy. Her mind was on the crack... when we did fuck, she wasn't there even when she WAS there. Actually fell asleep giving me head one night... whatever love I had for her died, SHE wasn't there, and what was left was just pitiful to see... I can't tell you the number of times I cleaned her up with promises that she was done with the shit, only to see her slink back into it once she was "better". I came to realize that was the life she wanted... she lives it full time now, and it is a matter of time before she is dead.

Now her son was married. Son, of course, was leeching pills from mama, and got wifey hooked too. One night, kidding around, she said "who do I need to fuck for a pizza" That got me thinking... and yeah, I caught her one night when everyone else had run off (mama had a couple pills, son wanted some... wasn't enough to share with wifey, so she got stranded at my place) Wifey was pissed, obviously, she knew what was up... I let slip that they had forgotten there were a couple tucked away in the bedroom, and that was all it took. Soon she was begging me for them, then the offers started... what a dirty thrill to fuck my GF's son's wife, to have her offer to do the most slutty perverted things willingly... yeah, I should feel bad taking advantage of her weakened state, but you know what? I fucking don't... any love I had for the GF was dead, I grudge fucked that little slut all night. I was smart enough not to bring the pills out all at once, giving her a little to keep her high but not so much she got fucked up, and always wanting more..

GF and I split, obviously... all she would do if she stayed was was wind up stealing all my shit to pay for her habit, and that ain't my scene. Oddly, her daughter showed up one night, she had been partying in the area and her friends dumped her (more likely they got something and ran off so they didn't have to share) She wanted a ride home, I told her I was down for the night but she could crash there and I would give her a ride in the morning. Made some dinner (she was already high on something, and probably hadn't thought to eat in days) and she jumped at it... next offer was to watch a movie, and the TV was in my bedroom... it didn't take long, I fucked the shit out of the daughter... literally... you could tell from her ass that it had been well used, and she didn't object when I slammed into it. I guess she had some beef with mama, because she was eager to fuck me, no pills needed. When I had her on her knees skull fucking her, she pulled my cock out and looked up at me. "Am I doing a good job, daddy?" I shit you not... this family had issues...

Now, understand, when the daughter was made up, she was pretty fine, but when she was high she looked like every other drug whore out there... not pretty, but the grudge fuck was all good. She even came back about a week later, HER daughter (GF's grand daughter) stood outside the house while I licked the daughter's pussy... she called out to the granddaughter that she would be out in a minute while I plowed her bent over the bed

No, I never fucked the granddaughter... but someone has. 16 and she has a little baby... I hear she is as fucked up as the rest of them. I have lost touch with them, but I look them up now and then just to see what is going on... all of them keep going in and out of jail in a revolving door... I am far better off without all of them in my life... I don't need that shit! But yeah, it was nice to fuck mama, daughter and daughter in law... wonder if they ever told each other what I did?

NO, I don't have pics... the pics I have I ain't interested in sharing. If you don't believe it, fuck you. I didn't tell you all this because I wanted life long buddies. I really didn't want to accept at first that my sweet GF was a crack whore pillhead, so the info didn't make the rounds of people I work with, and it would be a little hard to explain to people you casually know that you fucked a family because they were fucked up... oddly enough, most of my friends try to maintain some air of respectability. But they have made the news a time or two with their drug addled antics, and I might be persuaded to share the links to the arrest records and such (if properly motivated) if proof were needed.

For the record, I like sluts, not whores... I don't mind a slut being slutty and PLAYING at being a whore, but (and those who have been through it know) a serious drug using whore just really ain't there, even when she IS there. I want someone down for kinky sex, but not someone that has to be plied with pills to do it... don't suck a cock for crack, suck it because you want it bouncing off the back of your throat! Yeah, I had some pervy fun with the daughter and d'in law, but all in all, it just wasn't worth it... that was me making the best of a bad situation...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
nevadayote
View posts View profile
@confessions
28 Apr 2023 1:13PM
• 870 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Why am I on this site? It's a valid question! In examining myself about that question, I find that I have a need to see and hear people engaged in very consensual sex! It's not a new thing for me. I've ALWAYS had that need for as far back in my life as I can remember.

However, like most people, I tend to be attracted to specific themes. Incest is the theme I gravitate toward more than any other.

Real, consensual, incest makes me feel wonderful! Fathers and daughters, mothers and sons, brothers and sisters, etc... I love it!

What I find more satisfying is when the entire family is fully involved sexually and no condoms are used and the men do not pull out when they cum! Whether it's a daddy filling his daughter's pussy or a son filling his mother's pussy, that is how it should always be!

If they're family, they deserve love!
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Sep 2021 2:25AM
• 4,131 views • 6 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

I would like to tell you a story about my honeymoon.

I moved from California, The City, to this island in Europe, ☘️. I settled in this small town and I do mean small. It had 2 shops to buy groceries and 4 pubs. I was in one of these pubs when I saw this really fit looking girl walk in. She had beautiful brown hair, these big blue eyes but what really caught my eye was her nipple pokies, they were huge. I went over and started a conversation with her and that was how it started.

She was living 3 miles outside of town with her parents and 6 sisters. (We went on vacation with 2 of her sisters but that crazy night is for a different story). I've been trying for months to have sex or even a blowjob with no luck, she was a good Catholic girl. She went to mass every Sunday, said Grace before and after meals and once a week would say the Rosary. The most I was getting was a feel of her boobs and her nipples through her clothes.

9 months after meeting her I talked her into going to this fancy hotel in the west of the island. I booked a room and a meal with a bottle of Champagne. After booking in I headed down for a drink as she was getting ready. I was sitting at our table as she was led in and she was turning heads. She looked like a model the way she walked in sporting a lovely red dress with her nipples poking, what a sight. During the meal a ask her to marry me and she accepted. We had some more drinks then headed up to the room. I thought I was going to finally get layed tonight but as hard as I tried she wouldn't give it up. I did eventually get to see her almost naked, I got her to take off the dress and she also took off her bra ....OMG.....her boobs were as pale, she had Ghost nipples and those nipples were even bigger than what I imagined. They were definitely the thickness of a Chapstick lip balm and an inch long. As the night went on I got her to give me a handjob. She was kneeling between my legs and as she was stroking my dick her boobs were bouncing....what a site. Her hand got a bit wet and she asked me was it sperm, I told her to keep it up and she would see some soon. With that she was tugging even harder and those boobs, even though they were firm,  were still bouncing and flopping everywhere. More wetness got onto her hand and asked again was this sperm but this time I took over and told her I was almost there. With that she moved closer to get a better look when ..,.....BANG......the first shot lands on her hair, her eyes got as wide and a gasp came out of her open mouth.......bang......2 more shots. The first went into her mouth and the second went up her nose and also caked her eye. She leaned backwards with her pale tits violently bouncing around from her gagging on my cum and the same time bubbles were coming from her nostril. I said to myself, why not, so I finished wanking myself shooting my last drop of cum on her boobs.

9 months later it was our wedding day. It was held in her local church, we were waiting what seemed like an hour when the organist started playing " Here Comes the Bride" . She really looked stunning. Her makeup really made her blue eyes stand out even more. The Bridal dress showed what a perfect body she had and I could see her now "Trademark" pokies showing. As she stood next to me I noticed that she had a tan, it was a spray tan, and all I thought was I won't see her pale breast for a while.

The reception was going well. The meal was very tasty, the band was rocking it and the alcohol was flowing.  Before we knew it the band were saying thanks and goodnight and the bar staff were shouting " last orders". With everyone drifting away we said goodnight and headed up to the honeymoon suite. We were talking about what a great day it was and about our trip tomorrow. We got to our roomi opened the door and let her in and before I got a chance to shut the door she was behind me taking off my jacket and then yanking the buttons on the shirt open, pulling it from my arms. She then shot in front and while kissing me she was struggling to open the belt . She eventually got the belt undone and it didn't take long when she pulled my pants and boxers down at the same time. She threw me onto the bed and undid her dress. She slipped it off her shoulders and it fell to the floor exposing her silk stockings with lace around her thighs and matching bra and g-string panties.....WOW ....... I pulled her onto the bed and slipped her very wet g-string to one side and just slipped into her pussy. I only gave  8-9 thrusts into her when I could feel and see her legs trembling. 5-6 more times and I could hear this quiet but high-pitched squeals and her eyes started to roll in her head. The trembling legs soon turned into her hole body quivering,her eyes were now all white. After about 20 mins and 2 more trembling orgasms from her I emptied my load into her. We laid in each other's arms trying to catch our breath. Before long I could feel her hands on my cock getting me ready for another round. After getting her squealing and trembling again I shot what little I had and just collapsed, I was exhausted. We fell asleep with her in my arms. 

I was awoken from my sleep by my wife fondling my limp dick and playing with my balls. I was so so tired, I pretended to be still sleeping hoping she would give up, but she just kept it going. She started to move in the bed, whisper my name but I kept my eyes closed and played dead. The next thing she shifted a small bit and I could actually feel her nipples poking me. This gave her some hope because I could feel my cock slightly coming to life and so could she. The second she felt it I could just feel her working harder. I'm telling you she kept at it for a good hour. It was almost hard and she was still quietly trying to wake me but what happened next is she threw her leg over me and tried to slide my dick inside of her. It was still too limp but she kept in giving it a go. She was reaching behind hoping to get it in and she was trying in front. She was shoving the head of my cock and grinding on it with no luck but then she reaches behind this time she squeezes further down the shaft, I can feel the head getting fuller, places it between her pussy lips,  sits down and  moans,  it feel it in her. Once she was on it she used it. I still kept my eyes shut but that didn't bother her at all I could feel my self getting to full size inside of her. She was hopping and grinding on me I could hear that high-pitched screech and feel her legs start to shake as she gyrates on my dick,b then I can feel her legs tighten,  her fingers squeezing my ribs, and them the gasping. She just slips off and cuddles into my and falls to sleep.......she just used me......(this is what made the vacation with her 2 sisters easier) The next morning I didn't mention a thing about it and she didn't either.

 Off to the airport for our honeymoon to my hometown, The City, I was looking forward to introducing her to all my family and friends and show her the sites of the city. 

We spent a few days with my family just catching up on all the news and some needed sleep. We planned to see some of the city today and off we went. My wife was really looking good today. She had on a white pair of shorts and a tight fitted tank top. When we arrived downtown she couldn't believe the amount of people and from all different races and religions. Coming from a small town there would be a huge difference. As we went from place to place I noticed how many heads were being turned by my wife. It's only then that I noticed .........OMG......she was wearing no bra and the tank top was so tight it was giving her nipples no place to go. Her nipples were like bullets today. She was so busy looking at the sites and stalls she was oblivious to the people around her (That what happens when you grow up in the middle of nowhere). As she was lost looking at different stalls, I backed away just to see the bigger picture. And what a picture I saw. I stood back for 15 minutes just watching and I couldn't believe what I saw. The number of men who double back to get a better look but what really surprised me was  the voyeurs I don't khow many were taking photos or videos of her pokies. I saw about 10 men who took photos of her and all I was thinking is , there's going to be a lot of men wanking to photos of my wife. I really enjoyed it.

The next day we planned a drive 3 hours north of the city after some brunch with some old friends of mine. That morning my wife anked me for my opinion on a dress that she bought in one of the stalls yesterday. She came out wearing a loose sundress with Hawaiian print. I thought it was a beautiful dress but she wanted to know if I think it was too short. Well as she modeled it for me I told her I could almost see her Butt cheeks. At one stage she picked up a glass of wine from the table and I could see her g-string disappearing between her ass. I took a look at the dress and noticed that the strings were only knotted and I might be able to undo them. I managed to unknot them and it added about 5 inches to the length, she was so happy. We had a great time at the Brunch. The food was tasty and there was loads of drink there. I was driving so I didn't have any alcohol but the wife made up for it. She was trying anything that was offered. In those couple of hours I never seen her drink that much. The only thing that I noticed was she was more animated with her hands. It was only then that I saw by lowering the dress it also dropped the material from under her arms (getting the spray tan for the wedding she kept on a bra so she was showing nice tan lines). She was showing a nice side boob not a full slip, every now and then. Time was passing by and we had a long drive ahead of us, said our goodbyes and off we went

The car was roasting hot and the AC was broken, so the windows were rolled down to the last and the wife took control of the music. Traffic was moving but very slowly but we were moving. It must've been 10 minutes into the drive when I noticed a pickup truck in the lane inside of us driving funny. He would slow down then catch up, slow down and drive a long side. I gust thought it a bit strange. Herself was happy out  changing the songs untill she found one she likes and sings along. It was as she changed the station, i again noticed her side boob, and it was a gorgeous site to see, her really pale boob against the tan. It only came to me a bit later, that's what the pickup driver was doing. He was getting an eye full of her pale boob.

Traffic slowed down again. The wife found a station that she liked so the channel hopping stoped. I could see she was slowing down, the alcohol was catching up on her. I see in the mirrors that the driver of the pickup was getting close again. I looked over and the wife was singing away but the straps of her dress are down near her elbows. I think the only thing holding the dress up is her always there pokies. Alongside pulls the pickup and this time his window is just behind ours. He is definitely getting a hard-on seeing a nice tit almost poping out.  I speed up that small bit and pull over a lane only to see the pickup trying to change as well. I told the wife that I think she was an admirer telling her about how the pickup driver would drive a long side. She wanted to see for herself so I slowed the car and waited. She didn't pull the straps up like I though but she pulled the material down a small bit more. Sure enough he pulls along side. She kept on singing like he wasn't there but she really had that boob almost out. He started to cross back into the first lane he was in because there was a junction coming up, it was only then did she look to see what he looked like. She said that it was some older man in his 60s and she felt sorry for the old man and she should have flashed him a full boob. When I heard that I tried to get over before the turn off to see if she really would. There's 2 lanes going the direction we wanted to go and 2 lanes going the direction of the pickup was going and the pickup was in the farthest away. I got over as close as I can and tried to get in front so I might be in his view, and it worked. I could see him indicating to get over. I could see him forcing his way over and just in time he pulls by us again. I said to the wife looks who's alongside of us she looks over and screams grandad and with that she turns to face him and pulls down the top of her dress shaking her tit to give him a real eyeful. He went to the south and we kept North and she settles down and said I bet you that made his week. 

I needed to stretch my legs and take a pee, so I pulled into a dinner just off the highway. There was a good few cars parked in the yard so I thought it can't be that bad. We parked and headed in. We were given a booth and a menu but all I wanted was a coffee and an apple pie, while the wife only wanted a coffee. I headed off to find the restrooms. They were kind of new looking but the far-off cubicle was in darkness. I don't know what made me notice that. I got back we finished the pie and our coffees when the wife asked me how to get to the restrooms. I gave her the directions and I welt to pay the bill. To my surprise I jjonky just paid it and there she was back already. She thought it was too lonely and got scared. We headed back to the restroom and I said that I'll be just outside the door but she wanted me to gi in with her. I said that I couldn't go into the lady's. In-between the lady's and the men's was a handicap restroom that I'll take her in there. She checked to see if it was free and in we went. She spotted a covered hole about 4 inches long and 3 inches wide in the wall, this really spooked her. She was saying that someone could be spying. I said that I doubt it's a spy hole but it could be a glory hole. I thought that this wall was attached to the men's cubicle that was in darkness. The wife wanted to know what is a glory hole so I told her. She couldn't believe that there was anything like that. As she was washing her hands we could hear noise coming fro from behind the wall. We both stood in silence and stared at the wall, then out of the wall came this tiny little dick......it was a glory hole.......we looked at each other in silence. After about 2 minutes the tiny dick disappeared back into the wall. We waited for the footsteps to stop before we ran out to the car. We were just about to leave when we hear more noises in the hallway and more coming from the wall. Another dick appears through the hole. This one had the weirdest shape to it. It was longer than the first one but this had the shape of a really big bend in it. The wife asked me could she touch it. I said do anything you wanted. Over she went with her index finger and started to rub it. Then she used the rest of the fingers and as she was getting braver started giving it a full grip hand job. Then he shot his load then disappear back out of the hole. She washed her hands again and was all chat about it. As she bent over giving banana dick hand job I had my hands up her dress playing with her wet pussy. I don't know was it from the flashing the pickup guy or the thought of this place that got her going. Things got busy and we could hear a lot of people coming and going when all of a sudden there was more noise from the wall. This time what appeared was nothing that I've seen before. It was the thickest dick that I ever seen. Now I must say that I'm kind of big. When my wife would give me a hand job her fingers couldn't meet but this one would make mine look tiny. Have you ever seen these bodybuilders with these huge muscles with veins bulging out, well that is what it looked like. I looked at the wife and her mouth was open and  her eyes wide. This was definitely the first black dick that she saw. She didn't even ask this time but went straight for it. Like I said her fingers can't touch when she's stroking my cock but her grip came only halfway. She was using her 2 hands to do the job. The next thing we hear it the person on the other side of the wall shout, "hay bitch suck me" and with that down went her head and opened her mouth as wide and started to such him. I was trying to get her to do that for over a year and didn't get it. After a bit she went back to stroking him when another shout came saying " back into it" she didn't move " did you hear what I said, back into me bitch". With that she turned around lifted her dress and slid her g-string to one side, reached back and tried. She was trying hard. She was backing and you could see the pain on her face. She'd fry getting lower, she would try higher and she would go back to trying to force him in. I wispered to her that I'll help. I knew she was wet inside her pussy but I was thinking that her outer lips were too dry. My fingers slid inside of her so easy. I would use my wet fingers and lube her with her own juices. After I finished I said to her to try now. But before I had the words out of my mouth, she was backing into him again. This time her face of pain turned to a face of pleasure. She got it in. He was really banging her the high-pitched squealing echoing in the restroom. She had nothing to brace herself on so she put her hands onto the floor. I then noticed that her hands were sliding on the floor where banana dick cum was. The sight of all of this had me as hard I saw that face in half pain and half pleasure with her mouth open. I knew what to do. Out comes my dick and into the open moutn. She was like a " pig on a spit". I stuffed my dick so deep into her mouth and kept it there until she started to gag. I took it back out and before she could catch her breath, back her throat again. The gagging, the choking and the squealing. I pulled out and let her catch her breath. The next thing the body shakes came. Her knees were actually wobbling. The shaking got more violent ( from her having an orgasm and pure exhaustion)  she was almost too tired to squeal, then her knees just collapsed to the floor her face turned sideways in banana man's cum and having steroid dick screaming " get back here bitch and finish the job". I eventually got her standing and cleaned up. We got out to the car and continued our journey. Our sex life was put on hold for a few days. I waited for her to start things and she is still quivering, squealing and now giving me blowjob's.

Well she's now a Catholic girl gone bad.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Dec 2011 3:43PM
• 14,042 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 34 replies ]

My old fuck buddies daughter sucked cock better then her Mother


So I decided to well confess this but more less tell you guys and girls about my old fuck buddy and her daughter Sorry guys there r no pics. This happen many years ago and read a post today about a daughter walking in on a mother and got me remembering my experience.

About 5 years ago my ex girlfriends cousin Destiny and I always had a thing for each other but I was dating her cousin but we still flirted but that was it . Well ended up braking up with my girlfriend and didn't see Destiny anymore for about six months then went to a bar and ran into her we caught up on whats been going on and had a few beers one thing let to another and ended up back at her house . Let me tell you what Destiny looks like she is 5'1" tops very long Black hair nice hour glass figure not fat Nice full Dcup breasts and a nice round ass She has a 13 yo daughter but you wouldnt be able to tell she ever had a kid at all no stretch marks her tits her all natural n full sagged a little but nothing like you would think they would she was hot and in great shape .
So any way we end up back at her place and fuck our brains out I didnt realize how freaky she was we basically fucked in every room in her house even in the back yard she was a great dirty talking girl loved cum tied her up blind folded her it was great. Well the next morning we woke up fucked again and then we had the talk since I was with her cousin for a few years and I know the whole family we couldnt really date but we fuck so well together we decided to be fuck buddies . Worked for me so the next night I got a call from her wanted to fuck so this went on everytime her daughter was gone at a friends house or at her fathers . So one morning after we had a wild night I walked out of the bed room and her daughter was there she was suppose to be at her fathers. We didnt want to let her know because she knew me well and knew I was with her Aunt Michelle for a few years so kind of strange but she looked at me and was a little shocked I walked out of her mothers room she is old enough to know what was going on she kinda laughed while she ate her breakfast and said Mom always had a crush on you and then her mother came out when she heard her voice and asked why she wasn't at her dads well guess her and her dad got into a fight and her dad dropped her off . So we all kinda talked and her and her daughter were close and so it was cool she wouldnt say anything that me and her mother were hooking up she was more mature then your average teenager. So as I went to the bathroom and came out they were giggling and laughing . Figured they were talking about me well so a few more weeks came over a few times and even came over watched movies with them both . We went about 2 weeks with out seeing each other and she gives me a call and right when I pick up She says Kayla is gone to a friends and you need to get over here and fuck me and she hangs up . I go over there and I had a key I walked in and I heard the shower turn off right when I walked in and I go to her room really fast and hide in the closet I wanted to scare her . So she comes out of the shower she walks to the end of the bed and has her back to the closet and drying off I burst out of the closet she yells and I push her down on the bed and she relizes that it is me and laughed and we fuck really hard it was fun . We decided to go out and have a few drinks went out she was all over me all night talking dirty had a great night out on the way home she started giving me head on the ride home. We walk in the house she strips down and we start fucking in the living room floor I flip her over and start fucking her doggiestyle she has a great ass I am really going at she is moaning we are both close to cumming then the door opens and her daughter walks in we both look at her and she is looking at us all of us shocked but at the same time excited I know I was was looking at her daughter dead in the face while I have my cock in her mothers pussy and still pumping her pussy it seemed like she stood there for 5 mins looking but it was only really like 30 sec before she kind of hurried into her room . But me and Zondra just keep going and then I pulled my cock out of her pussy and she spun around opened her mouth and I cam all over her face and in her mouth. We got up and went into the room and both both in the shower and still really drunk and she said did Kayla come home or did I imagine that I told her yes and she said this might sound bad but that turned me on her looking at us and I said well it kinda turned me on to. Got out of the shower got in bed fucked again and fell asleep. Next morning Kayla was up when we walked out into the livingroom and she said you guys are crazy and laughed at us ended up finding out she left her friends house cuz she was get on her nerves . I ended up staying at the house for the next few days I started to notice that Zondra would crack the door when we had sex and would grab my cock infront of her daughter from time to time not super obvious but I am sure she saw her mother grab my cock at least once and everytime she did grab me a few mins later we would end up fucking and she would open the door more and more and when she was riding my cock one time I had to say something so I said "Honey are you trying to get us caught by your daughter again ? " She said yea I am it really turned me on alot ever since it happen I have been imagining her walking in on us again while we are fucking am Ia sick person ? I said no honey it is a turn on to me as well I have thought about it to and thats when she stared cumming and started to even squirt it was hot. We talked more and more about it really turned us both on on . I ended up going home for a few days Desity called me and asked if I wanted to come over to watch a movie. I get there Kyla is there and they are both ready to watch the movie Kayla was in the chair just to the right of the sofa and infront of the sofa me and Destiny were sitting on the sofa back and to the left of the Chair Kayla was sitting on . We were about 15 mins into the movie and Destiny starts rubbing on my cock through my pants and started getting me hard I whisper what are you doing she is right there all she has to do is turn her head and she will see and Destiny says yea I know it is a turn on isnt it ? I went with it then she took it a step further and started unzipping my pants really slow so Kayla wouldnt hear the zipper. She reached inside my pants and grabbed my cock and pulled it out right there and started to stroke my cock and whispered in my ear " I am really wet right now thinking about Kayla turning her head and seeing your huge cock in my hand I really want to fuck in front of her. " As she stroked my cock I got harder and harder and imaging Kayla watching us then Destiny went down on my cock and started slowly sucking my cock right there in the living room not more then 5 feet away from her daughter holy fuck I was so turned on my cock was really really hard I was looking over at Kayla while her mother was sucking me off and I looked forward toward the tv and noticed that the glass in the entertainment center was acting like a mirror and I saw that Kayla was watching us though the reflection in the glass and thats when I started cumming in Destiny's mouth it was so hot Destiny swallowed every last drop of my cum and she sat up put my cock back in my pants and she smiled and we started watching the movie and not more then a min after I zipped up Kayla got up and went to the bathroom . I whisperd to her Kayla was watching us through the glass in the entertainment center and she said holy shit I didnt even think of that but wow feel my pussy and took my hand and put it down her pants she was soaked she cam while she was sucking my cock her pants were all wet . I noticed that Kayla was still in the bathroom and it has been a long time I said I bet she is in there playing with her self to Destiny and she said yea probably and she also said and I noticed that you were really hard harder then normal it turns you on having my daughter watch me suck your cock to well of course honey .
Kayla comes out of the bathroom and just to let you know I have a rather large cock a little bigger then normal and my cock was still hard and you could totally see I was still hard through my pants and Kayla looked straight at my cock and we both saw her her mother and me both we got up went to her room and left to door wide open and she said I know you saw her look straight at your cock and I was like yes Destiny said fuck me right now that was so hot took off her pants got on the bed doggiestyle and her pussy was just dripping and I slide my cock into her and not more then 5 strokes she was cumming we werent in the bedroom more then 10 mins shew put on new pants and went out and watched the rest of the movie . Things like this has happen over the next few weeks more and more and one time me and Kayla looked straight at each other and she watched me fuck her mother for at least 2 mins her mothers face was in the pillow and the door was open and she was walking down the hallway to the bathroom and I looked at her and she watched as I slowly stroked my cock in and out of her mothers pussy it was so fucking hot A few days after that when me and Destiny were just fucking Kayla was going Destiny asked me while I was fucking her if I ever imagen fucking Kayla and I stopped mid stroke and said what are you saying she told me not to stop just keep fucking her while we talk and I said can't say I havent kinda of thought about it but I dont think I ever could just fantasy but yea I am sorry if that upsets you and she said no I had a dream the other night that I caught you fucking her and it turned me on a lot in my dream watching your huge cock in her pussy I think I have some issues and laughed and I did to we finished and sat there talking about this whole fantasy thing we decided the whole thing about having her daughter watch us is great and fun and hopefully it will happen but that is as far as it will ever go but the fantasy about me fucking her daughter is nothing but fantasy and we can dirty talk about it but no further then that. She told me what turns her on the most is of her daughter seeing my cock and how big it is and she knows her daughter is a virgin but she has done things with guys because she has told her but I found out that Kayla has a situation with her vagina that she has a condition that her pussy is smaller then normal I forgot what it is called but I guess Kayla has sucked a few cocks and even got her pussy licked by a girl. So they were pretty close and talked a lot . So I didnt see destiny for a week and I get a call from Kayla at 130 in the morning and she was a little drunk she explained that her moms work changed her shifts to the over night shift witch I already knew and that she decided to have a few friends over and some bous came over and wont leave it was just a girls night so I went over there and by the time I got there the boys were pulling away and the other two girls that she had over were passed out drunk. I sit her at the table and you could tell she was a little tipsy but she was maintaining pretty well . We are sitting and talking she asking me not to tell her mom told her I wouldn't as long as she cleaned up I even told her I would help as wel were cleaning she said so I know I wouldnt ever ask you this other then being drunk but what is it with you and my mother fucking with the doors open her sucking you off in the living room while we are watching a movie what is that all about ? I explained that me and her mother were very sexual compatible and we cant control each other sometimes . I didnt want to say well we get turned on when you watch that would not be the greatest thing to say . She said well it almost seems like you guys want to get caught and I smiled and said well there is a excitement about being caught . I told her sorry I will try to calm things down a little more and she said well that's fine I have caught mom masturbating more then once doesn't really bother me that much I guess it kinda is exciting as well for me a little "Oh my god I cant believe she just said that " she couldn't either she kinda realized what she said to and kinda stop talking and then after a few mins of being quite she said I have to say one thing thought and I said what is that and all she said was WOW!!!!!!! I laughed and said well thank you I guess if I am thinking what you are saying wow about and she said you are totally welcome . So we got finished cleaning up and I told her I was going to just crash her for the night in her mothers room . I gave her a hug and she thanked me and she went into her room and I went into her mothers and from leaving the door open all the time I just got use to leaving it open I sat at the computer and turn it on went to the files of the movies me and Destiny had filmed of each other and grabbed the lube and stripped down and started to watch our home made movies and jerk off I was faced away from the door when I heard the bed creek looked behind me real fast it was Kayla sitting down I grabbed my pants next to me and covered up and she said can I watch ? I said I don't know if that is a great idea she said oh come on I have watched you fuck my mother . I tured in the chair all the way around with my pants still covering my cock . I just pulled my pants from covering me and she was sitting on the bed not more then 5 feet away and once she saw my cock her eyes got huge and she got red so I grabbed the lube and lubed back up and started to stroke my cock right infront of her . Well Kayla is a little hottie she was about 4'9" tiny little thing nice little ass on her little hips and her chest was actually developing rather well just like her mother she had to be close to a full c on her little frame very long straight blond hair and nice little pouty full lips . What she was wearing while I was jacking off in front of her was little soccer shorts that showed off her cute butt and a pink tight wife beater with a red bra. So while she watches me she doesnt say a word and neither do I and she never took her eyes off of my cock not for one second I was imagining her completely naked playing with her self and I started to feel myself started to cum and I shot the first stream of cum straight up in the air and landed on my chest and the next streams of cum I pointed forward toward her onto the floor and she watched the whole thing and loved it I stood up and started walking to the bathroom to clean up and she watched as I cleaned myself up and then wiped up the floor right in front of her she still not saying a word then she said " I have to say you have the biggest nicest dick I have ever seen my mother is one lucky girl no wonder why she has been so happen since you guys have been fooling around " Then she looked at my cock again since I was still naked from the waist down and said WOW and said she is going to bed and walked out .
I wake up the next morning to Destiny sucking my cock to wake me up she had just got home from work and we ended up fucking and after she asked what I was doing her and I told her I just wanted to surprise her when she got off work since we havent seen much of each other lately. I got up went to work and she called me later that night and asked if I wanted to come over for another movie I came over and they had already started the movie and watching the previews Kayla was laying on the floor wearing little loose shirts and a tank top with a blanket and a pillow it was a little chilly out looked at the sofa and Destiny was laying down on the sofa covered up with a blanket and a tank top as well Then she lifted the covers to let me lay down and she had no bottoms on at all that just turned me on really bad and I undid my pants right there in front of her and Kayla was facing the tv even took off my boxers and laid behind her and she whipered holy shit that was hot and I guided my cock between her ass cheeks from behind and my cock slide right in she was completely wet when I slide all the way in she whimpered just a little but loud enough to hear it . I look again in the glass in the entertainment center and I see that Kayla is watching us through the glass and I whispered to Destiny to look in the glass and she did and we all knew that we were all watching each other so I started fucking her a little harder and it got hot under the blanket and I pulled it off the bottom of us and opened her legs up so Kayla could get a good look at my cock going in and out of her mothers pussy and then Kayla moved more shifted and then Destiny said look and pionted at Kayla's ass we could both see right up her shorts and I was looking straight at her pink little pussy fuck my cock got hard and I was about to cum . Then out of no where I pulled Destiny's hair back to me so I could whisper in her ear and I grabbed her tit and and said "I bet you would love to see my huge cock in that little pussy" Then destiny push her ass back against my cock so I could put my whole cock deep inside her pussy and she started to cum and I covered her mouth and I cam as well I cam inside her pussy. and Kayla was still watching through the glass and we were looking at her. Then I pulled the covers back over us and then Kayla got up just then and went to the bathroom and stayed in there for 155 mins we both knew she was in there playing with her pussy. Destiny sat up and got on the floor in front of me and as I sat up she said I want to suck the cum off your cock and she started and Kayla could walk out any sec but she didnt care then we heard the toilet flush and she jumped up and we both covered up Kayla came out just as we were covering up she looked at us shock her head and laid back down and we watched the movie after the movie we both got up went to the bedroom to take a shower and fir her to get ready I asked if I could just crash here since it was late and my roommate had company over she didnt have a problem with it . She went to work told me good night and told Kayla I was staying the night and to get to bed and she headed out the door . I got a text not more then 5 mins after she left and here is or conversation I saved it after all these years cuz it really turned me on

Destiny : So I have to say this that when I saw Kayla watching us through the glass made me think a little more

Me : What about ?

Destiny : I really want her to watch me suck your cock full on her watching every min of it from the time I pull your cock out of your pants until you cum in my mouth

Me : Wow honey that is kinda getting my dick hard again

Destiny : I know you got off at looking at her pussy because you came almost right after that

Me : Yea I did well she has a pretty pussy just like her mother and I know you loved the thought of my cock inside of her pussy

Destiny : now your just sucking up to me she has a much prettier pussy then me but we got to stop talking about this I am at work and I cant be all hot and bothered while I am working

Me : Well have fun I am going to jerk off thinking about you sucking my cock while Kayla watches and learns how to suck cock :)

Destiny : Oh you suck LOL well hey no fucking my daughter unless I am thre LOL

Me : Oh stop lol

I walk out to the living room and sit down and turn on the TV hoping Kayla would come out and I hope I would get to jerk off in front of her again . After about 30 mins and a few beers I hear Kayla's door open and she walks out in a over sized tshirt very thin as well she had no bra I could tell because she was nipping out. She walks to the fridge and grabs a beer and walks over to me opens it and says " Can I see it again " She sat down right next to me and said I watched you guys through the glass in then cabinet and I really liked it I went to the bath room and played with my self . I was shocked at how open she was being and I asked her what has changed since the other night when you were so kinda shy about it but now you are all about dont get me wrong honey I like it but what has changed . She told me she can't get the thought of my cock out of her head and has been thinking about it ever since I jerked off infront of her. I said well this time can I see a little something and she said what do you mean ? I said I will masturbate and you will masturbate it is called mutual masturbation . I stood up and started taking off my pants and once I got my boxers off I was semi hard and she reached out and grabbed my cock and my cock got hard right away I was standing up and she was sitting down and she looked up at me and said I had to touch it my god it is heavy to and then she let it go . I sat down next to her and started stroking my cock and she jumped up real fast and went to her mothers room and came back out with the lube and sat back down and handed it to me but I said well why dont you put it on

Sorry have to run but I will post more later

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
justlkthat
View posts View profile
@confessions
08 Jan 2014 2:13AM
• 4,498 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Here's another confession from the strange and wonderful sex life I've had, my cousin gave me a blowjob in a hotel bed.

My grandmother (I guess our grandmother) had just passed away so that would have made me 23. I flew out to the Chicago area for her funeral and ended up in a nearby hotel with my cousin on the night before the rest of my family arrived. (I wasn't thinking about it then but who booked the hotel room?)

My cousin Sandra has always been hot to me. I saw her on the summers when we went out to visit my mom's side of the family. They were out in the Evanston area while we lived out east. (Northshore-ish). She's about 10 years older than me but growing up I always felt like she was like an older sister. She's a dirty blonde, with a quick wit, funny with a dark streak. Good looking as all hell, incidentally.

I remember her a lot from when I was young. I remember she smoked Benson & Hedges and was into the Dead (Grateful). She was more free spirited than the rest of the family which was a comfort to a kid who's always been a kind of a black sheep without really trying. I loved to watch her smoke butts in front of the family 'cause I was still hiding it (about 12 years old) We could talk about things I couldn't share with other people. She was much cooler than the rest of the family and always felt like a partner in crime.

So I didn't really see her much for my late teens and early twenties 'cause family had already passed away, ties had loosened. She married a guy and they had two kids. After a period of years, I guess it had gone downhill a bit; he was a chef and drinking too much, staying out too late. That's when my grandmother passed away and we ended up in bed together.

Sandra had picked me up from the airport and we had a short drive. We caught up and talked into the night before going to bed. She filled me in on her husband a bit, though I learned more later. She still felt just like an older sister and it was as if we had picked it up right where we left off. There were a couple of drinks at the bar. I don't know why I didn't think it was odd that there was one big bed in the room instead of two when we got there. (Last minute booking, did she plan it?) So we end up in one big bed together, sad because of all the circumstances and still catching up.

We' re quieting down in bed and I'm on my back with her on her side facing me. We are cuddling a bit after the conversations we've had. Her hand is on my bare chest and I notice the feeling of all of the skin on my stomach. I start to get a some tension in my balls as I'm thinking about her hands and my bare skin. The room is dark and there is only some highlight to see. My heart starts pounding as my mind wanders in fantasy. We aren't talking anymore.

Sandra slid her hand a little down my stomach as she gives me a little hug. She's wearing a dark statin of some color that has some thin straps because I can feel the skin of her arms across me. I'm lying as still as I can. My heart is pounding as her hand gets a little lower and I'm imagining the moment that my cock will get hard enough to reach out and touch it. Minutes pass.

My heart must have been beating in my stomach. I bet it gave her the confidence because she reached slowly down and put her fingers over the stretch in my boxers. The feeling was hot and electric. There were no words. I felt like I was out of breath but trying to be still as she gently squeezed my cock through my underwear. I am stiff as a rod at this point and holding her just a little tighter with my left arm thats wrapped around her.

She plays with my cock in this soft and electrifying way in the dark for a few minutes while my heart is pounding before she slides back the covers from my waist. We haven't and don't make any eye contact. My stomach is bare to the air and I can look down with my eyes to see her hand on my cock.

She quickly shifts down and moves her head onto my belly, with her dirty blonde hair spilling. I feel the cool air on my cock as she pulls my underwear around my throbbing cock and down. This is where I have my first real reaction as I shift my hips so that my boxers will slide down a bit and let my cock free.

The air is cool, my cock is hard and I feel the warmth and wetness of my cousin's mouth on the head of my dick. She slips down and I'm inside of her mouth. She is slow and it is quiet and she sucks me. Her head bobs up and the the tension in my lower stomach feels like I'm doing curls with a dumptruck on my chest. She swirls her tongue on my cock and it's just about the end for me. Two more thrusts down on my cock and the heat just busts into her mouth. I grabbed the back of her neck and just squeezed. I pumped a full load right into the back of her mouth. I was tensed up for what was probably close to a minute.

After she swallowed my cum she pulled my boxers up gently, shifted back up in bed and laid with me again as though nothing had ever happened. Sandra and I laid there holding each other the night before a funeral. We've never talked about it and it's never happened again. The only times I see her these days is on Facebook and that's why I want to share this story, to re-live it a bit.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Sep 2016 11:45AM
• 5,308 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

It was one of those shit days at the office. The incompetence of management was setting in, you know the type of incompetence; last minute shit that could have been planned weeks if not months ago.
My office is on the ground level, the windows are tinted with reflective glass so I can see everyone walking on the sidewalk or whoever is coming into the building. I noticed a minivan pull up and this woman start fumbling through her purse. She was pretty. Low cut top, cleavage, Hispanic. Her hair was in a ponytail but still was long enough to reach the middle of her back. She was thin but had a little tummy, most likely from having a kid. Eventually she got out of her vehicle and headed toward my office. Her tits giggling, damn – she wasn’t wearing a bra at all. Sweet! I wanted to take her picture but she made it to the door really quick. Now, I work on the first floor so people always make mistakes and open the door to my office. She did too. The door opened.
“Hi, I’m here to pay my husband’s dues,” she said with a very sweet voice. She dropped her keys on the floor and bent over to pick them up. When she came back up one of her beautiful breasts was exposed. My mouth was on the fucking floor, my eyes locked on the glorious tit that was right in front of me.
I reflect back on it now and it was one of those “slow motion” moments that you will never forget.
“Um, ma’am,” I said and looked down, now thinking, “oh fuck I could lose my job.”
“Oh my god!” she exclaimed, “I’m so sorry!” I looked up and she was covering it back up. Her face was red and I am sure mine was too.
I looked directly into her eyes, our eyes were locked. Now, I don’t know if you’ve ever had that feeling – where you know for a fact that you could ‘hit that,’ but I had that feeling. Maybe it was just an instant crush – but it was like we were looking into each other’s souls. Weird, I know. We just fucking met but my pheromones were all like, “oh hell yeah bro, she’s into you – you can hit that pussy.”
Her face turned even redder.
“Due payments are upstairs,” I said still blushing, still looking her right in the eyes. My eyes wandered to her full red painted lips, her chin, her neckline… her breasts – and quickly back up to her eyes again. She noticed.
“Hey, thank you. I’m sorry about… well you know…” she said with a shy smile, she was inviting me into a conversation about her tits. I obliged.
“I don’t need any sexual harassment suits going on here, but you have absolutely nothing to be sorry or ashamed about,” I said with a smile.
“Thanks,” she murmured and turned around to open the door. That ass. Damn. I was erect as hell, sitting behind my desk watching this goddess walk out of my office.
I heard her climb the stairs; she was up there for quite a long time. I was getting a little nervous. That is all I needed was this woman telling my bosses that I was looking at her tits. Eventually she came back down but I didn’t hear the front door open and I didn’t see her leave. She was standing outside my office, right by the door. For what seemed (to me) an eternity she stood there. I heard her keys giggling in her hands, her shoes shuffling on the floor and finally a light knock on my door.
“It’s open,” I called.
She opened the door and didn’t want to look at me for some reason, her eyes focused on the ground, or when she looked up, she looked past me – she didn’t want to make eye contact. My heart was racing like crazy.

Now, I’m all alone on the first floor of this building. The only cameras are upstairs and there are only 3 other people working here usually.
I didn’t know what to say to her, awkward silence. I have to keep this professional.
“What can I help you with?”
“You’re going to think I’m crazy,” she said and started to turn around to leave.
“No, what is it?”
“Did you feel that connection we had?” She asked, now she was looking into my eyes again. Fuck. She’s married, I’m married. I have permission to have fun. She most likely does not.
“Absolutely, I did,” I told her.
“What time do you get out of work?”
“In about two hours, but I could take off early. What do you have in mind?”
“My husband is working out of state which is why I had to come in and pay his dues… “
HOLY FUCK.
No fucking way this is happening to me, this never ever fucking has happened to me in my entire existence. This is bullshit; this is a fucking setup (that is what I was thinking).
“Let’s go out for coffee, let me call up stairs,” So I did.
I followed her to a Dunken Donuts (yeah, weak coffee but she likes it). We chatted there for about three hours. Her sister was babysitting her kids, so she was free to do whatever she wanted until about 6pm. I laughed because I told her that my wife gets off work at 6pm but I could call her and tell her what was up.
She seemed shocked.
“Your wife lets you fuck around?”
So I told her about my wife, and that my wife had a girlfriend and that we sometimes go out and have fun on our own but that we’re both safe and secure in our sexuality and we’re both the primary focus and everyone else is secondary.
Information began to flow freely from her sexy lips. Turns out before she was married she had threesomes and even foursomes with women, she’s been in orgies. My mouth was on the floor. She even said, “I’ve been with 37 guys, you’ll be 38.”
I don’t believe in slut shaming, not one bit. If a woman wants to fuck, good for her – just means more men will get some pussy in their life. Hell, even in my open marriage I can only count that I’ve been with about 15 ladies. This woman was way ahead of me with notches on her belt lol.
Turns out she hates her husband, but being a Hispanic Catholic she didn’t want to disrupt her family life. He’s an abusive alcoholic. She’s one of those women who’s been hurt, bruised, hit, punched – calls the cops but doesn’t press charges.
“How old are you?” I asked her.
“29, and you?”
“44…”
“Looks like I got myself a daddy.”
Instant erection.
We decided to get a cheap ass hotel, $50 special and have fun for a few hours before we needed to get back to the real world.
We made out; my hand groped her sexy tits which turned out to be lactating. I licked and sucked on them, drank her milk, fingered her pussy. The foreplay was going on what seemed like forever.
“Fuck me,” she moaned.
I did. I mounted her and slid inside her hot warm pussy. It wasn’t super tight, but it was just right. I squeezed her tits as I pounded her, driblets of milk giggled on her tits with each thrust. Her hips swiveled with an erotic dance as we fucked. This was fucking beautiful.
“Let me ride you,” she moaned.
She hopped on me, I grabbed her tits and sucked on them. She bucked, swiveled and rode me like a pro. After 15 minutes, she was screaming and convulsing – her eyes rolling back. She went limp. WTF.
I freaked out. I checked her pulse, she was okay – she was still breathing. I moved her off me and put her head on a pillow, grabbed a pillow and elevated her legs. Shit. What do I do call 911??
I was up and about wondering what to do when I heard her moan. I was still naked.
“Are you okay?” I asked, “What happened??”
Her eyes slowly opened, “I pass out when I cum,” she whispered, “my body feels all tingly.”
I kissed her lips. She mounted me again and started doing her swivel hip maneuver which looked like she was belly dancing on my cock with her pussy. It felt perfect.
“Let me cum in you,” I said.
She didn’t answer but quickened her pace, leaned over and I felt her sexy tits bouncing on my chest as she bit my lip. I squeezed her tits and milk sprayed on my chest.
My cock was getting stiffer, and stiffer – testicles getting tighter with each and every plunge inside her. I grabbed her hair and stuck my tongue deep inside her mouth and felt my cock begin to spurt deep in her. This is when it got interesting. I felt her pussy actually tighten up around my shaft, like a suction machine that was meant to extract cum. She stroked it over and over with her pussy, milking every last eruption of cum from me.
We exchanged numbers, email addresses etc. I am definitely going to hook back up with this Hispanic raven haired babe.
I picked the wife up from work, got home and she was like, “hey, can you take a shower? You smell like sex.”
I looked at her, "I gotta confess, it was pretty good too." This was the first time I've ever had to milk some tits. Wife can't produce milk, and I felt a little left out on the whole lactation / sex thing. I plan to milk this woman's tits as often as I can, and I'm planning on asking her to be my girlfriend. She's a freak, so if she lets me take pictures - I will post them. Just cross your fingers and hope I wasn't just a notch in her belt and she continues on without me. :P

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Feb 2014 1:20AM
• 14 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I confess I've been attracted to my little sister since I was 14 and still think about her. She just turned 18 and is 2 years younger than me. She lived with our mother her whole life while I lived with several foster families.
When was growing up I, along with my older sister who lived with me, had some sporadic visitation until I was 17 when I went to live with my real mum and my sister for a while. When I lived there she would always snuggle up to me, hug me and sit on my lap on occasion.
Several times I noticed when I was going upstairs to my room she would open the bathroom door so I would see her when I as I walked to my room. Neither of us ever said anything about it ever. A few months ago my older sister and I met up with her to catch up (my sisters hadn't seen each other in years)
My god she was stunning. She was just under 5 foot Long dyed red hair, big eyes and the cutest face. She was so small, but had developed well. nice B or C tits and an amazing ass.
As we talked I learned she had started having sex at 16 just after I had moved out of my real mothers after drug issues. I'm really turned on and at the same time jealous. The more we talked the more we had in common. I really like her in a way a brother shouldn't, but mostly I lust after her. Anyway, that's my confession. I'm lusting after a sister I barely know.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Aug 2013 1:28PM
• 4,634 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 36 replies ]

Well, where do I begin... First of all, this is the first time I'm here. I actually found the site trying to Google what other people might have done in similar situations...

I'm a 30+ guy. I have a girlfriend and a nice job. Above my office is a flat where a family with 2 daughters lives. The oldest is barely 17 now and it wasn't until last year that I've noticed her at all. She was just a cute kid all these years, but then she just boomed over night. Or at least, that's how it seemed to me.

I never really officially met her, no one introduced us, but we bumped into each other entering the building a couple of times, exchanged a few words but that was all. Truth be told, all of our interactions together couldn't have lasted more then one minute.

One day I noticed she liked the Facebook page of a private company I work at. Naturally, I went to check her profile out and while most of the photos were locked, there were several left open. Needless to say, this was the first time I realized she was absolutely totally hot. She's super short, like reaaaaally petite, but has probably the most amazing bubble-butt I've ever seen in any woman or girl in my life. I honestly think that because she's so tiny, her ass looks even better on those proportions. Also, she's a real beauty, extremely long chestnut hair, blue eyes, perfect smile. She is just ridiculously pretty and very, very sexy. Those few photos on FB were mostly just her, taking selfies in the mirror, but it was obvious they were sexual in nature and that she was definitively showing off.

I also read through the comments, where kids from her school were basically openly saying "they'd hit that", "her ass is magnificent", "best ass in the town" and so on. Her replies indicated she didn't mind this at all. In fact, she loved the attention! The same day I sent her a friend request, hoping to see more of the locked photos.

And then... Nothing. She never responded to my request, days went by, weeks went by, and I soon forgot all about it. Until one day a bell ranged. I was alone at the office that day and imagine my surprise when I saw her standing at the door. She forgot her keyes and asked me if she could wait for her mom to come home from work. So I sat her down, gave her a juice and started chatting. It was winter now, so I really didn't get to look at her all that well, but I immediately remembered those few photos from FB. And just like that, I blabbed out "So, why haven't you added me on Facebook?" instantly feeling like a total moron. I mean, here's this hot teen, why the fuck should she be adding me onto her friends list.

She looked confused and said she had no idea I have sent her the request, because she gets like 5 requests a day. In fact, she pulled out her cellphone and showed me that there are like 300 pending friend requests. So we chatted a bit about this and that, I found out she's into sports, she openly bragged about how flexible her body was and we also just talked bullshit about weather and about how the snow needs to be cleaned from the driveway... The same day she added me to her friend list and I couldn't wait to check her photos out.

Just as I expected, there were dozens of extremely sexy poses and probably more then half of the photos had her glorious butt in display. I could not believe how hot she was, it was just puzzling to me how I didn't notice any of this before. Every once in a while I'd check her Facebook, watched the new photos, but kept my distance. She also used this site where kids apparently open up profiles and other kids get to ask them what ever they want anonymously. Reading the questions and her replies, I realized it was all about her beauty, her ass and about sex. Seriously, I think like 90% of the questions were about those three things. It was obvious to me she wasn't really that innocent especially considering all the sexy self-shots on her Facebook profile.

This went on for a while until one day I tried Googling her name. A few clicks later and I found a forum full of her photos grabbed from FB and a lot of young horny guys bragging about how they fucked her or were going to fuck her or how she's a slut and all the stuff young male kids love to say about girls they can't have. Well, I figured why not turn this to my advantage and be a good guy. So I wrote her a message saying "a friend sent me a link and I found this very rude forum full of your private photos". She replied that she had heard about it, I gave her the link and soon she was telling me all about how her schoolfriends love to gossip her and how these bad boys are constantly spreading lies and rumors about her. She was very honest so we kept talking about it. She was clearly embarrassed that I saw all those comments, some of which were really nasty, so she finally fessed up and admitted to me she hasn't even had sex yet. She had a boyfriend but was scared to do it.

And that was it. After that day we would frequently chat about love, gossip, teen years, relationships and she was also full of very intelligent questions about sex, protection, risks and so on. As time went on, these conversations were getting more and more focused on sex itself. She admitted she frequently masturbated, she loved watching porn and she always hinted how she had a lot of naughty photos. We'd play these little chat games at least every couple of days. Finally I just asked her to send me some of the photos. Instead of photos, she asked me how exactly old I was. I remembered that I had removed my birth date from FB profile so I told her to guess, hoping she'd give me less then I had. Now, I'm an ok looking guy, I actually dress very "freshman year" like, baggy pants, t-shirts with funny prints, Chuck Taylor's or VANS sneakers etc. I'm not fat or anything, but she obviously had me figured out and guessed my age with 1 year less then was I actually am. Still, the next day she sent me a photo where she's laying on the bed, wearing only a short sport top and thongs. Needless to say, it drove me crazy. I kept staring at that photo not knowing what to make of it. She swore to me she never showed this photo to anyone else, but I had a feeling that wasn't really true. Still, our chats were getting very steamy, it was mostly me showering her with compliments and she sending me various sexy photos.

Several times I invited her to come over to the office for a drink, but every time she'd apologize or simply go offline and not show up at all. Finally, she told me she really enjoyed my attention but that she felt it wasn't really appropriate for us to hang out in person. She said something along the lines that we should hook up in few years, once she's older. I understood things were getting kinda uncomfortable for her, especially since our conversations were very tense and by that time the photos she was sending me were borderline soft porn, with her touching her nice firm boobs and grabbing her ass or just posing in doggy style etc. So I just figured she loved teasing but that there was never going to be anything else.

I cooled off a bit, our chats were less and less frequent, I saw that she started posting photos of her and this boy kissing, so I just loosened up and went on with my everyday life. I also spent a lot of time working outside of the office, so we didn't really see each other for at least 6 months at all. Also, I have several coworkers in the office and my boss, I was alone in the office very rarely and there wasn't really a chance for anything anyway.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Feb 2014 3:36PM
• 4,849 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I confess that when I was 24, I dated a 16 year old high school girl. I finished university at 23 in Ontario and that summer I traveled out to BC with a friend for something adventurous to do. When the winter came, I decided to stay out there for a while and got a job at a ski resort, as a lifty. Many of the people working up there were either around my age or younger, and a fair amount were high school students from the nearby city. This super cute and fun 15 year old girl took a liking to me and we became friends, but I was definitely not interested in anything more. I had never dated anyone more than a year younger than me and although of course the thought popped into my head, I kept my distance. So much so that after a while we didn't talk anymore. Then the next summer I ran into her and we decided to hang out sometime. I was now 24. She was now 16 and her tits had grown in a bit more. I was turned on but still thought of her as little sister to protect. Well she started to ask me to hang out all the time and I didn't have much going on there not knowing too many people so I obliged. She even invited me to her house and her mom didn't seem that weirded-out by my age (I didn't lie because I wasn't fucking her). Maybe she thought I was a nice mature boy, which I was.

I of course lied about her age to people I knew but she looked really young and I think they knew. She was only in grade 10 for god's sake. It was only a matter of time before one night when I dropped her off at home (just down the street from her house so she could sneak in since it was past her curfew) she made a move. It was very movie-like and somehow I was just mesmerized by the beauty of it. It was raining, I kid you not, and I stood outside with her, beside the car, parked at the side of the road. I could tell she didn't want to say goodbye. She stared up at me with her big beautiful innocent eyes and asked me to kiss her, just this once. We had talked about it once and I told her it could never be, but it was so magical and I just gave in and gave her that hollywood kiss in the rain. Then she went home.

After that I still told myself I would not let that happen again, but in a way I really wanted it to. I had kind of fell for the lolita. I actually really liked her. She was so cool and gorgeous for a 16 year old. I was just so attracted to her and although my morality was against it, it really really turned me on that she was a fresh little teen with still growing tits and braces. One night without me knowing she arranged to sleep over by telling her parents that she was sleeping at a friend's house. She sprang it on me late at night and said she couldn't go home now so I had to let her stay over. Well she basically seduced me and I ended up fucking her. I asked her like 10 times if she was sure and she said yes. I later found out she wasn't a virgin so I guess it wasn't that big of a deal to her, but it was to me. It was fucking AMAZING! She was so young and so tight and firm and fresh. Sure, she didn't know how to fuck, but that only made it all the better at the time. She was on the pill so I nailed her bareback and pulled out to jizz all over her. One of the best orgasms I have ever had. A couple days later we were home alone at my place (all roommates gone) and I fucked her on the couch, and that was it, I was in love and prepared to date this girl.

We ended up dating for a year. Her parents didn't really like it but accepted it because I was a good guy and didn't hide anything and came over for family stuff all the time. They also had a lot of family issues and this was kind of the least of their problems. I fucked her right in their house, many times. It was so surreal. She still had a curfew and wasn't supposed to sleep over at my house and I wasn't supposed to sleep there, although we always broke those rules. Sometime I just couldn't believe I was dating a little high school girl with rules and parents to answer to. Somehow it made the whole thing so hot. I told my friends and family back home that I had a young girlfriend but still pretended she was 19. They would rightly think me a pervert for fucking a 16 year old. I eventually moved back to Ontario for grad school and never came back. We talked on the phone for a while and then I started banging a uni student of mine (I was a TA and one of my first year uni students came after me, but that is a whole other story) so I stopped talking to her and that was it. She was a great girl and I still wonder what shes up to sometimes. Since then I have fucked girls more than 8 years my junior (for instance I am 32 and fucked a 20 year old recently), but never a girl that young again. There was a certain precious beauty to fucking such a young girl and boy did we ever fuck. I really trained her and taught her everything. She even reluctantly let me fuck her in the ass a couple times. I just remember her stomach down on the bed, me holding her cheeks open with my fat dick in her perfect little asshole (no ass hair yet, and a nice pink colour), her moaning a little in pain and me thinking, "I can't believe I have my 24 year old cock in the ass of this tight little 16 year old. It probably won't ever get better than this."

Of course I have had some great sex since, but in some ways it will never quite top that triumph. The crazy part is I wasn't just using her, I actually loved the girl. This is just one of about a dozen sex stories I can never tell anyone in real life since it is too taboo but I wanted to share it on here. I have a feeling way more people than you think do stuff like this and nobody says anything because of social standards and such. How strange that we all want nothing more than to fuck a cute little teen, but no man can publicly admit this or he will be ruined. What a repressive time this is for sexuality.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Aug 2013 4:59PM
• 28,639 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 25 replies ]

I've seen a lot of incest posts here, some fake, some seem more real. I thought I would post about me and my sister when we were little. I had a really fucked up childhood. My wife was upset once that I never talked about my past. This is the story I told her and now she doesn't ask anymore.

My family used to go camping a lot in the summer. Mom would stay at home, Dad would pack everything up and my older brother and sister and me would go with him. My sister usually sat up front and my brother and I would fight like brothers do in the back seat. Dad would always threaten to leave us in the woods until we straightened up. We would stay in a cabin that my dad's friend owned in Idaho near lake pend oreille. Dad worked in a gun shop so he new all these outdoorsy guys. My older brother and I would share one cot and my dad and sister would share the other. I was little enough that I never thought this was weird. My brother would always fight me for the blankets so I would usually wind up grabbing one and sleeping in the station wagon. Once my sister woke me up knocking on the car window and wanted in. She was crying and she snuggled up with me and she wouldn't tell me what was wrong. I was a pretty sensitive kid and I would usually start crying too because I knew something was wrong, but I didn't know what to do. I was like that all the time and other kids always said I was a pussy.

We all went swimming the next day. Dad told my brother and I to go swim somewhere else because we always roughhoused and he didn't like it. We went around a bend and found other kids to play with. I got the wind knocked out of me and made my way back to our car. I saw my dad inside on top of my sister naked and she was crying. She saw me looking at them and yelled for me to go away. I sat on the bank of the lake crying. My dad came out a few minutes later and spanked me with his belt and all I remember was him saying "That's for spying on me" and "Stop crying or I'll hit you harder." My bottom was bleeding and dad said as punishment I didn't get to wear my swim suit the rest of the day and I had to swim here near the car. (I figured out years later that this was so there wouldn't be any blood on my clothes when mom did the laundry.) My sister finally came out of the car and she hung out with me. Dad was keeping an eye on us both and I remember just wanting to go away and never come back.

My dad finally yelled for my brother and we got in the car and left. My brother was making fun of me all the way home because I was naked and I had to sit on a towel. My sister told him to stop and was turned around in her seat talking nice to me. When we got in the cabin dad still wouldn't let me get dressed. He inspected my but and made me bend over and he spread my butt cheeks. My sister started yelling at him to leave me alone. She pulled me out of the cabin and we ran together into the woods. My feet were cut up now and I was scared of dad. My sister took off her t-shirt and gave it to me. I think this was the first time I saw her in just a bra. We could hear my dad yelling for us and screaming that we were in trouble and he was going to teach us a lesson we'd never forget. We stayed out there until it started to get dark and cold. We were hungry but didn't go inside. We could hear my dad yelling at my brother and my brother not saying much back. My sister and I got in the car and ate some potato chips and candy, and she cleaned my feet up. We got under the blanket but neither of us could sleep. I remember my sister panicking suddenly then locking all the car doors.

She said she was sorry and I didn't know what she was talking about. She started crying and I did to. She kissed me and gave me a hug and I kissed her back. We held each other then my sister said she wanted to show me something. She pulled off her bra and showed me her tits. At least that was what I was looking at. She was actually showing me bruises on her breast where dad squeezed them. My sister pulled off her jeans and showed me bruises on her butt and she pulled off her panties and showed me a bruise above her pubic bone. Until then I didn't know that dad was doing anything to her. She got under the blanket with me and she kept kissing me and holding me and said I was the only person in the whole world she could trust. When she turned over and spooned with me she pulled my arms around her and put my hands on her breasts.

I woke up in the middle of the night because I thought I had to pee. My penis was hard and was pressing against my sister. When I moved my sister woke up too. I told her I thought I had to pee but wasn't sure and she saw my hard on. My sister said it was okay and it's just because I liked girls. When she got me to lay down again and she snuggled against me she put my penis between her butt cheeks and told me to go back to sleep. I still didn't know anything back then I was so young. She woke me up hours later and got dressed. She told me to wait in the car and not to let anyone else in. My sister came out a few minutes later with my clothes, shoes, and some food. My sister and I took off and walked down the road back to the lake. Dad and the sheriff found us hours later. Dad stared us down and we were afraid to say anything. He blamed us for ruining the trip and we all had to go home. My sister and I sat in the back seat together and my brother and dad were up front on the say back. My sister and I didn't say anything. She held my hand all the way back home and when we got home dad told us to go upstairs to our rooms and not come down except for dinner. My sister and whispered through the vent in the wall to each other and that was when she told me what dad was doing. My introduction to sex was learning that dad and my brother were raping my sister. By now I had figured out that when my dad took my sister out to the movies on saturdays he was doing the same thing. Anytime my dad did something alone with my sister and sent me and mom out of the house it was so he and my brother could rape her. I think at the time I called it beating her up. I didn't know the word rape yet.

My mom and dad had separate bedrooms. I now knew what was going on when my dad went into my sisters room to "kiss her goodnight." After I heard him walk downstairs I could count to 100 and go see my sister. She would hold me like a toy and we'd cuddle while she cried. My sister showed me the bruise on her asshole once, and she had me look at her pussy where it was red and sore. When my sister started showing me her body I was getting hard ons and she started just holding it until it went soft, or putting it between her legs or butt. One night when she was really depressed my sister came into my room in just a t-shirt, undressed me and lay down with me. She stroked me hard and was kissing me. She was grinding herself against my hip and she rolled me on my side. She curled up against me and I thought she was going to tuck my hard on in her butt cheeks again. Instead I felt slick and wetness. My sister put me inside her. She was crying the whole time and holding my hands over her breasts. She moved her hips and I think I had my first orgasm. I was still too young to cum though. I felt my sisters body shake and she pulled away from me, gave me a kiss in the mouth again and told me she was really sorry.

The next morning I was woken up by yelling. Mom was on the phone crying and dad was shaking my sister. I looked in and she was pale and there was blood on her and the bed. She tried to commit suicide. She was in the hospital for three weeks. Dad wasn't home for a while and I found out he was put in jail on suspicion or something. I guess my sister left a note but I never knew what it said, and she didn't tell me afterwards. All I know was that when Dad got home my mom had changed and she told him and my brother to get out of the house. My brother joined the army. Dad moved in with one of his gun buddies. Mom my sister and I had to go live in a tiny apartment because she was selling the house. Mom had one room and my sister and I shared the other one in one bed. Mom apologized but my sister said it was for the best.

After we got settled my sister and I were in a new school and my mom was working as a maid at a hotel. My sister and I had to pretty much take care of ourselves in the morning since mom had to be at work at 6am. My sister and I took showers together soaping and drying each other off. She taught me to kiss properly and we were making out each day before we went to school. My sister started getting us up in the mornings so we could say goodbye to mom, then she wanted to play. My sister used to be shy and reserved but now she was more aggressive and took charge. She still wouldn't talk about what dad did, but she was acting out sexually with me. We would be naked together as soon as mom left for work, and we'd fool around until we had to shower and get ready for school. My sister held me down and tickled me one morning and said she wouldn't stop until I begged her to. She was sitting on my penis and moving her hips around. I got hard and she slipped it inside her. She hadn't done anything like this since her suicide attempt and I asked her if she was going away. She said, "No, I just like to make you happy." After that we were having sex every morning that mom had to work.

I never thought about it until about three years later but my sister never got pregnant. I found out from her later that dad messed her up inside. She got pregnant when she was 12 and dad used the handle of a wooden spoon inside her to make sure she would never get pregnant again. She told me she is literally scarred for life inside.

Anyway my sister and I got older, my brother got out of the army and went up to Alaska to live. He turned out to be gay. My dad died living with a much younger woman who creepily looked at lot like my sister. Mom went kinda crazy and wound up living in an adult home until she died.

My sister and I stayed together throughout the time I went to college. She went off and found religion and I moved to the coast. My sister and I talked about once a month, then that changed to once a year. We stopped talking after she found God because she would get angry on the phone and would vent her frustration on me because Dad wasn't here anymore. We finally stopped talking to each other after she started demanding that I start going to church and make up for my sins.

So this is not your normal incest story. My sister was scared and frustrated and acted out with me because I was safe. We had a loving relationship with each other for 10 years, then everything started to fall apart when we moved apart. I don't have any guilty thoughts at all about it. I just wish my sister felt the same.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Jun 2010 5:34AM
• 2,234 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I have been messing around with my younger cousin for years. I am 23 and she is 19. It started a long time ago and we were playing truth or dare. It started with little stuff like under clothes massages and stick your hand down my pants for 10 seconds, but got to more and more as the years went on to the point of going down on eachother about 3 years ago and she really likes to 69. Then about 6 months after that we got to the point where I would put my dick in between her pussy lips doggy style and go back and forth while it rubbed her clit. After doing that a few different times I finaly got to the point where I would be doing that motion and every now and then I would stick the head of my dick in her pussy real slow a couple times and then go back to the other motion. She was a virgin at the time so she was always afraid sex would hurt. But one night not to long ago I was working at my job about 10 miles from her moms house (my Aunt Lisa). She text me around 9pm which was 1 hour until I got off, and we always start a text conversation off casualy just incase a friend or another family member (such as my aunt) would have had our cell phone for some reason. She said "hey whats up?" and I said "not to much, just geting ready to get off work in a bit, how bout you"? she said "just sitting over at my moms house, what are you doing when you get off?" I said "I dont have any plans for tonight, you?" and she said "my moms out of town for the night so you should come over and we could do massages." (Again "massages" was basicly somewhat of a code word incase someone were to have the phone.) So I drove over there when I got off and went inside and we sat in the living room and actually did do some full body massages for a while which is the way that we always start because I can tell how much it turns her on by how wet she gets. She was whareing some pink girl gym shorts and cotton white panties whith purple stripes. I started massaging her lower legs and then moved up to her thighes, and I slowly put my finger tips up the bottom of her shorts while still making a massaging motion, and slowly would move my hands all the way up in to her shorts and then under her panties and started rubbing her wet pussy. We then went up to my aunts bedroom because she said her's was a mess and got into my aunts bed. I had her lay on her tummy and slowly took off her little pink shorts and had her spread her legs. I pulled her panties to one side and started eating her out while she layed there. She never would really moan or anything to much so I always could tell it makes her a bit nervous when we do stuff, but I can always tell when shes loving what I am doing because of how wet she gets, and how heavy she starts breathing. When I got done eating her out I slowly pulled down her panties, took off her shirt and training bra, her teenie breasts had prolly just gotten to a B cup size. She got into the doggie style position and I slowly started putting the head of my dick in and out of her pussy. I pushed it in a little bit more and she said "that kinda hurts" and I said "i'll go real slow and just see how it feels in a little bit." I kept going slow and would inch my dick into her pussy a little further with each back and forth motion I made, until my dick was all the way in her pussy. I had to keep going slow because it was her first time, but we did it doggie style for about 5 minutes and then switched and I had her get on top. I stuck it back in and took her by the hips and started guideing her boby up and down slowly. I had never been more turned on in my life, I had to force myself to hold back so that I wouldnt cum inside of her. Then we switched back to doggie style again and I started going a little faster and a little harder. As my hips we smacking her ass and I had one hand on her waste and reached up and was holding her right tit in my hand and teasing her nipple with my finger, then I seen her tense up, and reach up and try to cover her mouth as she made 3-4 high pitched moaning noises. I felt her pussy get soaking wet as I could feel the contractions of her pussy on my dick as she was having her first orgasm. This turned me on so bad that I couldnt hold it in any longer and pulled out and shot it all over her ass. We layed there in the bed for a little bit as she was still breathing pretty hard. She looked over at me and said "wow...that felt really good." We cleaned up and got dressed and before I left she said "I want to try that again really soon." And I said "we definitly will." And that was the first time but not the last time we had sex, as we still are to date. I will tell storys of some of the other times in other posts. (P.S. this is 100% true... Not kidding, or just trying to make up a story... This actually happened.)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@requests
03 Jul 2010 6:43AM
• 293 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

looking for incest families and girls into aniaml sex like to chat with young girls moms and daughters dad or daughters but please if dfake don't waste my time have cam to prove am real also looking for girls who like to cam or incest families thanks

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Jul 2010 1:20PM
• 2,569 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

So... I'm going to write this story about when I was younger with me and my cousin. Everything's real, all the details, all of it. I've been needing to get this off my chest for a while and I thought this would be an excellent place to share. So, let's begin.

So, it was around 6PM and my Dad was dropping off at my aunts because he was going on a night out. My aunts house was great and I always loved seeing my cousins because we had so much in common and when you're only eight years old you pretty much like anything. But I really liked my eight year old cousin, Chantelle.

So her mum had made us dinner and we went to her room and we just started playing, you know, the usual of what eight year olds do and then her mother came in and said she was going out to get some wine (It was a Friday and my aunt always loved a drink in the weekend.) so she would be out for 30 minutes or so and this is where the fun begins. Me and Chantelle started talking about sex and what each of us knew about it and stuff, and she came up with the excellent idea to pretend we were boyfriend and girlfriend and to get naked, and go under the quilts. We both laughed and I said what my mother normally said to my dad, "Okay, baby." and we both laughed.

She started getting naked and oh my god, she was amazing. I had never saw a person my age naked and everything about her was fantastic, I don't care what people say, but you definitely can find someone sexually attractive at that age, I certainly did. Her ass and her lovely little pussy was just fantastic. I was simply in awe, and she knew it.

She stood there, completely naked and gorgeous and asked me to get undressed. I obliged. She saw my little dick hard as hell and asked to touch it, I said no, wait till we're in the bed, I didn't know why I said no, that was fucking stupid but anyway, I'll continue. She asked me to kiss her and I slowly came close to her and we both kissed passionately and when we slowly parted our lips we smiled. I told her to get in the bed and she ran over to it and put her body under the covers I followed and we kissed again while I started feeling her pussy. I had seen a few of my Dad's 'movies' so I very vaguely knew what I was doing, so that helped. She let out an audible grown after about 15 seconds of me touching her clit and pussy lips. This was getting intense.

I asked if I could go down on her and she enthusiasticly shouted, "Yes!". I proceeded to go under the covers and her pussy was soaking, I didn't think this was possible thinking back. Her pussy looked fantastic and I peeled apart her pussy lips and started licking her clit, she moaned louder than before and you could tell she was really loving this, her hand was on top of my head, pushing me in further to her lovely pussy. She started to quiver and I could feel her pussy getting wetter, she started shouting to me to go faster and to suck on the bit at the top (neither of us knew what that was called). She started to quiver and moan really loudly and she tensed up and came right there and then. Neither of us knew what had happened, but she just lay there, breathing heavily and whispering that it was amazing, she asked for me to kiss her again and she really started to get into it. This was fucking fantastic.

She asked me, "I want to feel your dick now." and holy fuck, this is where things got utterly fantastic. She started stroking my little 8 year old cock and I was getting really hard. I told her to put it in her mouth and move up and down and she did so, and she fucking loved it. She looked up at me and told me to massage that bit on her pussy that felt amazing, and I did. I started to cum and I pushed her head right into my cock, she gagged a little bit but just laughed as she came back up and I started to orgasm, I told her to go really fast and this was the first time I came, it was fantastic. Of course, I never jizzed but it was still great, and it lasted for so long. My cock was still hard and she took it her mouth and just kissed the top of it and then smiled at me, "Did that feel good?" I just nodded and we both laughed. I licked her pussy some more and she came twice and then we just lay in the bed and embraced for about 5 minutes, kissing and feeling each other.

We realised that we had been doing this for about 35 minutes and her mum would be back soon so we quickly got dressed and we kissed a little again and I massaged her clit under her dress. Her mum came home and we acted like nothing happened. Without a doubt this best night of my life.

I stopped seeing her after my 10th birthday, but during that time, whenever we were alone, we licked and sucked each other off like crazy and we both loved it. The reason I stopped seeing her was that my aunt and my mum had an arguement, and I basically wasn't allowed to see my cousin again, I repeatly told my mother that this was unfair on me because I really liked Chantelle, but what could you do.

I'm now 16 and a wedding is coming up, the whole family is coming and my cousin is definitely going to be there. I hope to God she still feels the same way we did when we were younger and we actually fuck this time, that would just be fantastic. I can only hope.

I hope you enjoyed my story, and wish me luck!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
04 Sep 2010 8:48PM
• 346 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

For real family sex. 2 sisters and a brother

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
28 Sep 2010 7:54AM
• 111 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

i am looking for chat or meet of any families who are into taboo suff moms and daughters any girl interested in !! sex or just want to chat am open minded leave a message here and will give u my id I am for real just wanting to have some fun

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
11 Oct 2010 10:04AM
• 39 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Hi Im looking for NJ and east area Moms, females, parents etc that are active with family or were. 44 ex step dad here, cute would luv to join you and play, or at least make new freinds. Used to be active as well. Only real please reply. Lets talk on phone etc then meet up for coffee or drinks. get back to me.

For Single Girls: If your a single female or mom get back to me as well if interested in dating. If your were active or into taboo sex and dont want to hide your interests get back to me ..we might be a match. Open minded to all.....Call me


Tiger

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Dec 2010 5:07PM
• 7,586 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 29 replies ]

I confess. I have been living with my two young nieces for about 1.5 years. We are not blood related; as though that makes it any better. I was married to their aunt. The older one is 9 and the younger is 6. Since the older one was 5, I have been finding ways to grind her ass and pussy against my cock. The best was while we would be swimming. She would love to have me grab her by the waist, pull her nearly all the way under water, then throw her in the air. During the grab and launch, I would have my hard cock rubbing against her tight little ass, separated by only the thin fabric of our bathing suits. It was so amazing. I would give her piggyback rides and she would grinder her tight, virgin pussy against my back. Now that she is older, she has commented on how it tickles her �P�, as she called it. I got scared and have never done it again. Every now and then when I am drunk, she seems to know she can take advantage of the situation. She�ll sit next to me or on me, which will make me rock hard instantaneously. She�ll accidently graze my throbbing meat with her hand, or ass and sometimes her face. She will just kneel between my legs talking to me and rest the side of her face on my cock. She will try to do exercises and pose her tight, prepubescent, limber body in very sexy ways: grabbing her knees to her shoulders while on her back, flashing her clothed pussy at me; on all fours arching her back with beautiful ass ready to be caressed. She drives me crazy. She wears those tight �skinny jeans� and has gotten too big for some -- those are the ones that really do it. I can�t help but stare at her amazing developing body.

As for the younger one, sadly (for her parents) she has a life of being the object of man�s desire ahead of her. She has all the stereotypical attributes for a sex kitten: thin, blonde hair, blue eyes, tan skin, bubble butt and face of an angel. Ever since she was a baby, whenever I was out with her family, strangers would always comment on how beautiful she is. Now that she is a bit older, she has only gotten more beautiful; for some, downright sexy! The real kicker is that she knows it � at six years old. When she was four almost five I had the opportunity to baby sit her. Oh man, that was a week to remember. We would play wrestle and I would let her win. She would pin me in the 69 position. I would eat her little pussy through her tiny shorts. She would laugh, squirm and say how good and tickly it felt. I would holder by her ankles and swing her around with her face to my cock. She would run her face into my raging boner. As the days went forward we both became more bold. I would make the rule that we had to wrestle in our wrestling uniform (underwear). I would outright tickle her pussy through her little cotton panties and she would moan and giggle in ecstasy. Then, she initiated some fun on her own. I went to the bathroom to pee. She opened the door and was mesmerized at the sight of my cock. Her presence in there with me engorged my rod to levels never before seen. She and her pretty little face with those bright blue eyes were entranced. I began to stoke it in her face. She just smiled and grabbed it to stroke it herself. Thereafter, any time we were alone together, I would get her on my lap and dry hump her, kiss her neck, fondle her sexy ass and stroke her tight little pussy. She comes up and hugs me with her face pressed firmly into my cock. She always voices how much she loves me. She will find opportunities to come see me. She even sneaked into the bathroom while I was showering. Up until that point she would only jack me off through my pants, or if I was lucky, while it was out after using the bathroom when she would come in to �see what I was doing�. I was able to rub my bare cock against her face but since she saw pee come from it, she thought it was too dirty to go in her mouth. But, in the shower, I had the opportunity to clean it in front of her. She even help stroke it in her little hand with the warm soapy water. I feigned an injury to my cock and told her she needs to kiss it to make it feel better. She was not hesitant in the slightest. Her big blue eyes light up and she took my hard manhood in her little hand and began to kiss the tip the shaft, even my balls. I let her know that it would feel even better if she would suck it like she used to suck her thumb. She did not skip a beat. I was like she was born to suck cock. She sucked it while looking me in the eyes and stroking the shaft. I nearly came in her mouth. Instead, I had her strip out of her gymnastics gear and get in the shower with me. I fingered her little pussy and kissed her all over. We licked and kissed each other for what was an eternity of heaven and pure bliss. I had her bend over while I shot a hot load on her sexy, little ass. I cleaned her off and we haven�t spoken much of it since. Now that she is nearly seven, I have ceased all activity with her, save the occasional groping of her ass. But that is normal; everyone grabs her ass and tells her how cute, round and bubbly it is. She has once asked by why I no longer �hump on her� because I used to do it �every week�. She also asked whether I could put my peepee in her face, because she �liked when I used to do that�. Luckily, I just told her I don�t know what she is talking about. She is a little freak, though. She always has to change out of her school clothes & put on the smallest and tightest skirts and dress, sometimes with no panties. She likes to pull them up and show her ass. She�ll even turn her panties into a thong and say see like mommy! I love that kid.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
27 Jan 2011 12:25PM
• 111 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

anyone know any incest on flickr? real family sex?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
17 Mar 2011 7:04AM
• 229 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

looking for real people into incest. Im 19 atractive with a crazy sex drive. Would love to join someone family for fun. Very openminded.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-15
Anonymous
@funny
18 Mar 2011 10:44PM
• 3,665 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 40 replies ]

What's the difference between dog shit and niggers?
When dog shit gets old it turns White and quits stinking.

What's the difference between a jew and a pizza?
A pizza doesn't scream in the oven.

What's the difference between a nigger and a snow tire?
A snow tire doesn't sing when you put chains on it.

What would you call the Flintstones if they were black?
Niggers.

Why don't sharks eat niggers?
They think it's whale shit.

What do you call a nigger in a tree with a briefcase?
Branch manager.

How come there aren't any Mexicans on Star Trek?
They don't work in the future, either.

Why do niggers cry during sex?
The Mace.

How do you stop a nigger from drowning?
Take your foot off the back of his head.

How do you get a nigger out of a tree?
Cut the rope.

What did the Alabama sherriff call the nigger who had been shot 15 times?
Worst case of suicide he had ever seen.

What do you get when you cross a retard with a gang banger?
Someone who spray paints on a chain link fence.

Why do niggers stink?
So blind people can hate them too.

What do you get when you cross a nigger and a spic?
Someone too lazy to steal.

Why don't niggers take aspirin?
They refuse to pick the cotton out.

What do nigger kids get for Christmas?
Your bike.

What's a niggers idea of foreplay?
"Don't scream or I'll cut you, bitch."

Why do spics drive low-riders?
So they can cruise and pick lettuce at the same time.

What do you get when you cross a jew and a gypsy?
A chain of empty retail stores.

Why don't nigger kids play in the sandbox?
Cats keep covering them up.

What do you call an apartment full of niggers?
A COON-dominium.

Why are there no nigger astronauts?
Their lips explode at 50,000 feet.

How do you babysit a niglet?
Wet his lips and stick him to the wall.

How do you get him down?
Teach him to say "Motherfucker."

How else do you babysit a niglet?
Put Velcro on the ceiling and tell him to jump.

How do you get him down?
Invite the spics over, blindfold them and tell them it's a pi�ata party.

Why do jews have big noses?
Air is free.

What is a nigger on a bike?
Thief.

What's long and black and smells like shit?
The welfare line.

What do you call 50 niggers at the bottom of the ocean?
Good start.

What is the worst 3 years of a niggers life?
First grade.

How was break dancing invented?
Niggers trying to steal hubcaps from moving cars.

Why do niggers keep chickens in their back yards?
To teach their kids how to walk.

How do you know Adam and Eve were not black?
You ever try to take a rib from a nigger?

What is a nigger?
Proof that skunks fuck monkeys.

What's the difference between a dead dog in the road and a dead nigger in the road?
The dead dog has skid marks in front of it.

What did Abe Lincoln say after a 3 day drunk?
"I set WHO free?"

Why are chimps always frowning?
They know in a million years they are going to turn into niggers.

Why is interrogating a Mexican like a pool ball?
The harder you hit it the more English you get.

How many jews can you fit in a VolksWagon?
All of them if you put them in the ashtray.

A nigger and a spic jump off the Empire State Building, who hits the ground first?
Who cares.

A nigger and a spic jump off the Empire State Building, who hits the ground first?
The spic, because the nigger had to stop on the way down and spray paint "motherfucker" on the wall.

Why don't spics have barbeques?
The beans keep falling through the grill.

You hear about the new car made in Israel?
Not only can it stop on a dime, it will go back and pick it up.

What do you call an Ethiopian with a pickle on his head?
A quarter-pounder.

How many Ethiopians can you fit in a phone booth?
All of them.

How do you start a foot race in Ethiopia?
Roll a doughnut down the street.

How many niggers does it take to pave a driveway?
One if you spread him real thin.

How do you blindfold a chink?
Dental floss.

How do chinks name their kids?
They throw silverware down the stairs.

What's the difference between a nigger and a bag of shit?

The bag.

What's the most confusing day in Harlem?
Father's Day.

When does a Black man turn into a nigger?
As soon as he leaves the room.

What do you call a nigger with a Harvard education?
Nigger.

What do you call a nigger in a courtroom in a 3 piece suit?
The defendant.

There is a nigger and a spic in a car, who's driving?
The cop.

Why is Stevie Wonder always smiling?
He doesn't know he's black.

How long does it take a nigger bitch to take a shit?
9 months.

Why don't nigger women wear panties to picnics?
To keep the flies off the chicken.

Why does Alabama have niggers and California have earthquakes?
California got first pick.

Why do Mexican cars have those little steering wheels?
So they can drive handcuffed.

Why are niggers like sperm?
Only one in a million actually work.

What do you call Mike Tyson with no arms?
Niger nigger nigger.

How do you fit 100 Cubans in a shoe box?
Tell them its a raft.

Why do police dogs lick their ass?
To get the taste of nigger out of their mouth.

What can a pizza do that a nigger can't?
Feed a family of four.

Why did the nigger carry a piece of shit in his wallet?
I.D.

What is red green yellow orange purple and pink?
A nigger dressed for church.

Why do niggers have flat noses?
That's where god put his feet when he was pulling off their tails.

Did you hear that the KKK bought the movie rights to Roots?
They're going to play it backwards so it has a happy ending.

What is the difference between a white owl and a black owl?
A white owl goes, "Who, who," a black owl goes, "Who dat? Who dat?"

Did you hear about the new Black Barbie?
It comes with 12 kids, AIDS and a welfare check.

What is black, white, and rolls off the end of the pier?
A nigger and a seagull fighting over a chicken wing.

What do you get when you cross a nigger with a gorilla?
A dumb gorilla.

What is the difference between Batman and a black man?
Batman can go out at night without Robin.

Did you hear about the new Chap Stick for niggers?
It comes in a spray can.

What's the difference between niggers and pit-bulls?
It's still legal to own a pit-bull.

What do you say to a black man in uniform?
"I'll have a Big Mac with cheese and a coke."

Why do niggers walk the way they do?
Because they spent the first nine months of their lives dodging a coat hanger.

What happened when the Ethiopian fell in the crocodile pit?
He ate six crocs before they could pull him out.

Why do niggers call white people "honkies"?
That's the last sound they hear before the white people run them over.

How do you stop a nigger from going out?
Pour more gas on him.

Did you hear about the nigger with insomnia?
He kept waking up twice a week.

What do you do if you run over a nigger?
Reverse.

Why do decent white folks shop at nigger yard sales?
To get all their stuff back.

Who were the three most famous women in black history?
Aunt Jemima, Diana Ross, and Mother Fucker!

Hear about the new bumper sticker that says "Run, Jesse, Run"?
You put it on the front of your car.

What do Stevie Wonder and Ray Charles have in common?
They're both niggers.

How come Stevie Wonder & Ray Charles can't read?
They're both niggers.

Why do niggers wear wide-brimmed hats?
So pigeons can't shit on their lips.

Why did so many nigger soldiers get killed in Vietnam?
Every time someone yelled "Get down!" the niggers would jump up and start dancing.

What do you get when you cross a nigger with a Vietnamese?
Nothing. There are some things even a Vietnamese won't do.

What's black and tan and looks good on a nigger?
A Doberman Pinscher.

What's the fastest animal in the world?
The Ethiopian chicken.

Did you hear about Evel Knieval's new motorcycle stunt?
He's going to ride through Ethiopia with a sandwich tied to his back.

Did you hear about Ku Klux Knieval?
He tried to jump 50 niggers with a steam roller.

Why was golf invented?
So white people get a chance to dress like niggers.

What do you do if you see a nigger with half a head?
Stop laughing and reload.

Why did god create orgasms?
So niggers know when to stop.

Why did god give niggers rhythm?
Because he fucked up their hair, nose and lips.

Why are so many niggers moving to Detroit?
They heard there were no jobs there.

Why can't nigger women become nuns?
Because they can't get used to saying 'superior' after 'Mother'.

How do you fit 15 niggers in the back of a Cadillac?
Don't worry, they'll figure it out.

What's yellow and black and makes you laugh ?
A bus full of niggers going over a cliff.

How do you stop a nigger from drowning?
You don't.

Whats blue and hangs in my front yard?
My nigger I can paint him whatever color I want.

Why do seagulls have wings?
To beat the niggers to the dump.

What's a crying shame?
When a bus full of niggers drives off a cliff and there were 3 empty seats.

What do you call an Ethiopian with a feather up his ass?
A dart.

Why did the Jews wander in the desert for 40 years?
Because one of them lost a quarter.

What does N.A.A.C.P stand for?
Niggers Are Always Causing Problems

How many spics does it take to have a bath?
Five, one to lie in the tub and four to spit on him.

What do a nigger and an apple have in common?
They both look good hanging from a tree.

Why are niggers always buried 12 feet deep?
Deep down they're good people.

What's the difference between a porch monkey and a yard ape?
The length of the chain.

What's black, orange, and very pretty?
A nigger on fire.

What do you have if you've got a nigger up to his neck in cement?
Not enough cement.

How was copper wire invented?
Two jews fighting over a penny.

How do you starve a nigger?
Hide his welfare check under his work boots.

How do you get 12 niggers in a Volkswagen?
Throw in a welfare check.

How do you get them out?
Throw in a job application.

Why are there trees in Harlem?
Public transportation.

How does a black woman fight crime?
She has an abortion.

What do you say when you see your T.V. floating around at night?
"Drop it nigger."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Mar 2010 9:40AM
• 187 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I like to meet interesting women online. Smart, funny, younger. Sometimes we'll meet in real life. Sometimes I'll find them next to me naked. That's not an unusual thing to do in life I don't think. Suspect we both know the game. Eventually send them packing back to hubby.

Now something very odd has happened. A young lady I'm not sleeping with has appeared. She's more than 30 years my junior. A smart graduate student. Not a beauty queen, but very smart, educated, laid back. We've been taking day trips and touring the area. I'm not chasing her. She's coming and visiting lots on her own. I really enjoy her company. At a deep level. We've got a specific no-sex gameplan. At the moment. And we don't have that sex "click" that's sometimes there. Just that fine slow burn connectedness. She's a loner. I'm a loner, mostly.

She'll move, probably to a place I actually know, well over 1000 miles away. There's nothing here for her really. The culture doesn't match. And she's revealed how much it doesn't match me really. Funny thing, she's inviting me to come visit ASAP after she goes. To stay with her. She doesn't need men. Very independent.

I'm tempted to keep this up, to start to run a double life. This young lady is just fine with me being married with a family and children about her age. She's not openly interested in sex with me. She's not looking for a husband and kids and all that. I absolutely know that if we went somewhere over night we'd wake up cuddling. And a couple of days of cuddling between people usually leads to kissing and screwing.

I see this type of thing on TV. It hardly seems real. She's not a petite cutie, more a wash and wear back country type. I'm a beat up field guy, scars and a limp from years out in the world. But we're both thinkers and can feel the world shifting to bring us together. What's reassuring is that I don't have the fantasy stuff starting really. I'm not absorbed by the idea of kissing her. When I'm screwing my wife, I can think about this young lady and it's OK. But it's not really a primarily sex click.

Frankly, I'd love to spend time with this young lady hiking and talking. Snuggling and drinking beer. Sleeping next to her under the stars. If sex happens, well. That's usually a great thing.

We both like so much privacy. A couple or three multiday visits a year might give us all we need.

It's really weird to confess that I find myself wanting to share part of my life with someone and sex isn't really driver. Kind of refreshing.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
31 Mar 2011 6:46PM
• 2,284 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

[[Long post, 100% real but nothing crazy...just a confession.]]

So I've always been a big fan of incest. My confession is that it's been a hobby of mine to get the girls I'm with into it too. Surprisingly enough I've had two girls come around and share in my fantasy with both young girls and incest.

The first girl is one of those awkward things where spoke for awhile (Not sexually) and then met up and she wasn't nearly as attractive as I thought. When I'm not being a sexual predator I try to be a decent guy, so I honestly tried not to give her any more signals like I was interested in her. Well regardless I didn't have a choice because she whipped out my dick and gave me a crazy blowjob. She was the type of girl who wasn't attractive (Kinda overweight)but an absolute monster in bed. So many times we'd just sit around talking about fetishes and I amateurishly blurted out I was into incest....and she said that was really hot.

She even agreed to fucking her younger brother. (That is what took coaxing) Normally she'd just fantasize about it but I'm dying to see real incest. Anyway I basically had to promise I'd blow the kid if she fucked him, which I didn't care. To make a long story short and a little upsetting, we ended up splitting because I started going out with my next gf who was much hotter (And a bit younger). She did say if I ever got bored then we can get back together, and even promised to make an incestual family with me one day.

The very next girl I got with (And my current girl) was the next one I turned over. She was REALLY conservative, but loved sex. We didn't do shit for a couple of weeks, then when she took it out she couldn't keep my dick in my pants since. Anyway she loves to roleplay, like pretend we're other people and shit to make it kinky. It evolved witha teacher fetish, then a rape fetish, and a lot of other things you'd expect a conservative teenage girl to secretly fantasize about. Her parents were divorced and her mother had a bf that she hated, so I thought it would be funny to roleplay as her mothers boyfriend and rape her. She loved it, and I had her calling me daddy by the time she was cumming.

The one time I suggested us roleplay as her and her father. She got freaked out and I just begged for her to try it. Well we did and after she came (Really hard) she said she didn't like it at all. Well I laid low with the incest for a few months, suggested it again one night, and by the end of the night had her eyes closed imagining I was her dad while I grabbed her sexy ass and fucking her. It was awesome because I was calling her pet names that her father has for her, and she was whimpering and screaming, "Papa" really loud.

Ever since we've roleplayed about every one of her family members. She confessed to me that when she was little she slipped into her parents bed when her mother was getting ready for work and her dad rolled over and started rubbing his hard on against her butt...to which he then woke up and freaked out. She admitted that she would fuck him if she had the chance, but doesn't want to mess up anything cause her parents are divorced (And he has a gf). Her sister doesn't live around here but she said she'd love to have a threesome with her.

Anyway that's all of my story. It isn't some of those crazy stories everyone else has, but it's 100% true. I was more surprised that I made two normal girls incest hungry whores.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
19 May 2011 5:44AM
• 103 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

50 yr old male from ohio looking for moms and daughters or families who want to have fun . if there is any rela ones on here.Looking to meet have fun doesn't have to involve sex but hope to lead to that will travel if need just looking to find a fun moms and to amke friends if ur real leave me a message in my mailbox thanks

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Jul 2011 2:42PM
• 1,498 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I was adopted right after my birth. I was raised by a well to do family outside one of the top 3 largest cities in the country. I always referred to them as Mom and Dad, because they raised me, loved me, and did everything good parents would do for their growing boy.

My mom was always an attractive blonde and I would get teased by the other boys at school for having a hot mom. I was popular so it really wasn't bullying but rather just having some fun at my expense. Most of the time I would just brush it off. But then after awhile I started to get this notion that, hmmm, she is rather attractive and I know she and my father still make love, so what's next after that?

I would often eavesdrop on them having sex and try to learn what she liked through the wall behind their bed. I would sometimes rub myself listening but also trying to be ever so quiet as to not get caught. I would then picture myself in the same position as my father and doing to my mother what he was. Apparently mother was crazy about anything oral!

At the same time I would often try to get caught masturbating which was unsuccessful and I would also tear through her underwear drawer and sniff the panties or rub them against my crotch. I would also go into the laundry room and sniff the worn panties in hopes of it being that special time of the month or just a pair used during a workout or when she was being seduced by my father and had an extra fragrance to them.

I would frequently masturbate into her panties or stuff them in my mouth and suck on them while stroking myself. I absolutely loved this and always looked forward to when they went out on the town and came back all hot and bothered. Or after a workout, that would be just pure ecstasy for me.

Most of these events occured around high school. Well before I was of legal age.

Part 2: Continued......

Part 2....

When I left for college in 2003 I moved about 550 miles away from home. During my freshman year of college I got a phone call from my father saying that my biological mother had contacted them and what I wanted to do about it. I was curious so I requested her info. She and I began communicating and there was an intense bond right from the start. We talked and talked for months and it was never sexual, we exchanged pics and both commented on how attractive the other was to each other.

Finally, the following summer of 2004 I met her. She came to where I was raised to visit some of her family and meet me for the first time. I met her at a nice french restaurant in the city and we hit it off well. We couldnt stop starring at each other and commenting how much we looked alike. I thought it was interesting how much she wanted to talk about my love life and how long Ive been dating girls. I told her that I was seeing someone, and she asked if the girl was prettier than her. I said "Of course not mama, youre gorgeous"... She said "Youre such a good boy making mama feel good".. This kind of made me question what was going on here. There was a sexual undertone to all of this but how strong of one? Is my biological mother flirting with me?

We kept drinking wine and talking, laughing, and yet she kept reverting back to my interest in women. We had finished dinner and decided to have a drink at a bar. I drove both of us to the bar and during which she asked me if I thought people thought we were on a date or they could tell we were mother and son. I said that I would be honored if they thought we were on a date. She said "good" and said that she too would be honored. We got to the bar, more like a lounge actually, and began drinking more. We sat next to each other talking and laughing.

After a couple strong drinks I decided to give her a hug and say thanks for meeting me. As we were embracing, she was rubbing my back and blew on my ear. It felt good and very intentional. I smiled and knew that she could feel it. I whispered "thank you mama". We went back to drinking even though I was rock hard and wants to guide her beautifully manicured hands down my pants to my bulge and have her feel how thankful I really was.

It was time to go back, last call, and she needed a ride to her hotel. We went back to the hotel where she was staying and I asked if I could come up and use the bathroom (how original, I know) and she said yes. We hugged in the elevator the entire time until we reached her floor. I was hard since I was holding her in front of me. I know she could feel it since I was pulsating it on her firm ass. We entered her room and I asked where the bathroom was and she pointed.

I went to the bathroom but never actually went since I was hard and too excited. I came back out and she said come here and give me a hug. So I hugged her and and we held each other tight. We both began rubbing each others backs and then we moved our faces in front of each other's and we looked into each other's eyes as I held my big strong hands around her waist her arms around my shoulders and I went in slowly and kissed her on the mouth and began working my hands up and down her sides.

The kissing became more intense and we were holding each other so tightly that the passion was too much. I began kissing and biting her neck, running my hands over her ass. She was loving it. She was feeling my chest and working her way down to my crotch. She grabbed my crotch and began pulling on my cock through my pants. I was loving it we made our way over to the bed and began making out on the bed.

To be continued.....

As we were lying on the bed kissing, our legs wrapped like a pretzel and our bodies held tightly next to each other, I kept thinking that my real mother and I were sharing a bond that only a mom and her son could share. I stroked her jet black hair behind her ears and gave it a little tug to snap her neck back and let her know that her baby boy was going to fuck her like a grown man. I ran my hand down the back of her dress and began fondling her ass that was still tight and fit perfectly into my big hands. She began to breath a little heavier as I worked my way around her torso to her thigh. I was rubbing her thigh, anxiously awaiting to find out what kind of panties mommy was wearing for her baby boy, and had high hopes that they were soaked with mommy's juices.

While the heavy kissing was still going on, I started sliding my hand up mom's dress. I rubbed her ass and to my excitement I could tell she was wearing a black g-string with a little silver locket and pink bow above the ass. I pushed her dress up to reveal her legs and panties. I could see the stain of where her pussy was leaking on her g-string. That's when she began to sit up and look at me and smirk. She pulled her dress back down and reached for my belt. She took off my belt while rubbing my crotch and began to take off my pants. I was wearing black boxer briefs and they made my cock look amazing. I was so excited that mommy was finally touching and stroking the cock she hadn't seen in 20 years.

I couldn't contain my excitement and lied on my back and took off my pants and boxer briefs and pulled off my shirt. There I was exposed. Naked. With a full erection and my mommy, the woman who gave birth to me was on her knees gazing at her son's cock which was throbbing and had a very pronounced vein. She started crawling over and grabbed my cock with her beautifully manicured hands that were adorned with a beautiful ring, and her wrists had a gorgeous classy silver watch and her other was covered in beautiful bracelets. She started stroking my bare cock.

It felt so natural and right in her hand. She was stroking it better than I could ever and she looked so elegant and sophisticated doing it. She then bent over and pushed back to lie on her stomach and that is when she took my head into her mouth. My mom was sucking on my cock and enjoying it. She was stroking and sucking at the same time and also was nice enough to lick on her little man's balls. She was working my shaft, sucking my head, taking all of my cock inside her beautiful mouth. I put my hand on her head and she took my cock as deep as possible till she started to gag. Mother than slide her index finger into asshole and started rubbing and moving it in a circular motion. My dick was so wet, the old-cum was on her chin, her saliva was running down my cock. That's when I lifted her head by her hair and forced to lie on her back.

I was totally naked. It was time to see what mommy had to show me. She began to lift her dress up over her head and was lying there in a black bra and black g-string. I put my hands on her shoulders and worked my way down. Her tits, her stomach, her thighs, her crotch. I started to pull the g-string off and she arched her back to give me a little help. I had my mothers panties off. I was starring at her bald pussy. It was wet and pink, looked delicious. I bent over and slid a finger inside my mom grabbed her tits and moaned. I started moving closer and finally I was close enough to lick my mom's pussy. I was loving it, I sucked her clit. I bit on her lips. I put my tongue inside her. My own mother was getting wet because her son knew how to eat pussy. All the while I was stroking myself with her g-string in my hand.

She was loving it! Her legs were in the air I was sucking down all her juices, old cum was dripping onto her g-string, and her twat was getting wetter and wetter. I was buried deep in her cunt and I couldnt stop licking her to save my life. I started to fingerfuck her asshole and pussy at the same time and she kept saying "how does mama taste?" or "how hard is my baby boy's cock right now?". She started begging me to fuck her like the whore she was. She said if she wasn't such a whore I wouldnt be alive today to give mama what she needed.

I stood up, cock in hand, ready to start fucking my mother. I knelt on the bed and rubbed the tip of my cock on her wet pussy. She moaned. She pulled me closer and leaned over her and inserted my cock into her. I couldnt believe it. I was inside mother and it felt it was amazing. I started slowly. Going deep in and pulling almost all the way out. I had her legs spread wide and she kept telling me that nobody knows how to fuck a mother like her son....

To be continued....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Jul 2011 6:39AM
• 1,190 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

am so curious as to why members of this group of these incestuous desires. It is so taboo and frowned upon and even expressing the desire to do this in some circles will get you hurt.

With all that being said my desire goes back to when I was younger. I was adopted right after my birth. I was raised by a well to do family outside one of the top 3 largest cities in the country. I always referred to them as Mom and Dad, because they raised me, loved me, and did everything good parents would do for their growing boy.

My mom was always an attractive blonde and I would get teased by the other boys at school for having a hot mom. I was popular so it really wasn't bullying but rather just having some fun at my expense. Most of the time I would just brush it off. But then after awhile I started to get this notion that, hmmm, she is rather attractive and I know she and my father still make love, so what's next after that?

I would often eavesdrop on them having sex and try to learn what she liked through the wall behind their bed. I would sometimes rub myself listening but also trying to be ever so quiet as to not get caught. I would then picture myself in the same position as my father and doing to my mother what he was. Apparently mother was crazy about anything oral!

At the same time I would often try to get caught masturbating which was unsuccessful and I would also tear through her underwear drawer and sniff the panties or rub them against my crotch. I would also go into the laundry room and sniff the worn panties in hopes of it being that special time of the month or just a pair used during a workout or when she was being seduced by my father and had an extra fragrance to them.

I would frequently masturbate into her panties or stuff them in my mouth and suck on them while stroking myself. I absolutely loved this and always looked forward to when they went out on the town and came back all hot and bothered. Or after a workout, that would be just pure ecstasy for me.

When I left for college in 2003 I moved about 550 miles away from home. During my freshman year of college I got a phone call from my father saying that my biological mother had contacted them and what I wanted to do about it. I was curious so I requested her info. She and I began communicating and there was an intense bond right from the start. We talked and talked for months and it was never sexual, we exchanged pics and both commented on how attractive the other was to each other.

Finally, the following summer of 2004 I met her. She came to where I was raised to visit some of her family and meet me for the first time. I met her at a nice french restaurant in the city and we hit it off well. We couldnt stop starring at each other and commenting how much we looked alike. I thought it was interesting how much she wanted to talk about my love life and how long Ive been dating girls. I told her that I was seeing someone, and she asked if the girl was prettier than her. I said "Of course not mama, youre gorgeous"... She said "Youre such a good boy making mama feel good".. This kind of made me question what was going on here. There was a sexual undertone to all of this but how strong of one? Is my biological mother flirting with me?

We kept drinking wine and talking, laughing, and yet she kept reverting back to my interest in women. We had finished dinner and decided to have a drink at a bar. I drove both of us to the bar and during which she asked me if I thought people thought we were on a date or they could tell we were mother and son. I said that I would be honored if they thought we were on a date. She said "good" and said that she too would be honored. We got to the bar, more like a lounge actually, and began drinking more. We sat next to each other talking and laughing.

After a couple strong drinks I decided to give her a hug and say thanks for meeting me. As we were embracing, she was rubbing my back and blew on my ear. It felt good and very intentional. I smiled and knew that she could feel it. I whispered "thank you mama". We went back to drinking even though I was rock hard and wants to guide her beautifully manicured hands down my pants to my bulge and have her feel how thankful I really was.

It was time to go back, last call, and she needed a ride to her hotel. We went back to the hotel where she was staying and I asked if I could come up and use the bathroom (how original, I know) and she said yes. We hugged in the elevator the entire time until we reached her floor. I was hard since I was holding her in front of me. I know she could feel it since I was pulsating it on her firm ass. We entered her room and I asked where the bathroom was and she pointed.

I went to the bathroom but never actually went since I was hard and too excited. I came back out and she said come here and give me a hug. So I hugged her and and we held each other tight. We both began rubbing each others backs and then we moved our faces in front of each other's and we looked into each other's eyes as I held my big strong hands around her waist her arms around my shoulders and I went in slowly and kissed her on the mouth and began working my hands up and down her sides.

The kissing became more intense and we were holding each other so tightly that the passion was too much. I began kissing and biting her neck, running my hands over her ass. She was loving it. She was feeling my chest and working her way down to my crotch. She grabbed my crotch and began pulling on my cock through my pants. I was loving it we made our way over to the bed and began making out on the bed.

As we were lying on the bed kissing, our legs wrapped like a pretzel and our bodies held tightly next to each other, I kept thinking that my real mother and I were sharing a bond that only a mom and her son could share. I stroked her jet black hair behind her ears and gave it a little tug to snap her neck back and let her know that her baby boy was going to fuck her like a grown man. I ran my hand down the back of her dress and began fondling her ass that was still tight and fit perfectly into my big hands. She began to breath a little heavier as I worked my way around her torso to her thigh. I was rubbing her thigh, anxiously awaiting to find out what kind of panties mommy was wearing for her baby boy, and had high hopes that they were soaked with mommy's juices.

While the heavy kissing was still going on, I started sliding my hand up mom's dress. I rubbed her ass and to my excitement I could tell she was wearing a black g-string with a little silver locket and pink bow above the ass. I pushed her dress up to reveal her legs and panties. I could see the stain of where her pussy was leaking on her g-string. That's when she began to sit up and look at me and smirk. She pulled her dress back down and reached for my belt. She took off my belt while rubbing my crotch and began to take off my pants. I was wearing black boxer briefs and they made my cock look amazing. I was so excited that mommy was finally touching and stroking the cock she hadn't seen in 20 years.

I couldn't contain my excitement and lied on my back and took off my pants and boxer briefs and pulled off my shirt. There I was exposed. Naked. With a full erection and my mommy, the woman who gave birth to me was on her knees gazing at her son's cock which was throbbing and had a very pronounced vein. She started crawling over and grabbed my cock with her beautifully manicured hands that were adorned with a beautiful ring, and her wrists had a gorgeous classy silver watch and her other was covered in beautiful bracelets. She started stroking my bare cock.

It felt so natural and right in her hand. She was stroking it better than I could ever and she looked so elegant and sophisticated doing it. She then bent over and pushed back to lie on her stomach and that is when she took my head into her mouth. My mom was sucking on my cock and enjoying it. She was stroking and sucking at the same time and also was nice enough to lick on her little man's balls. She was working my shaft, sucking my head, taking all of my cock inside her beautiful mouth. I put my hand on her head and she took my cock as deep as possible till she started to gag. Mother than slide her index finger into asshole and started rubbing and moving it in a circular motion. My dick was so wet, the old-cum was on her chin, her saliva was running down my cock. That's when I lifted her head by her hair and forced to lie on her back.

I was totally naked. It was time to see what mommy had to show me. She began to lift her dress up over her head and was lying there in a black bra and black g-string. I put my hands on her shoulders and worked my way down. Her tits, her stomach, her thighs, her crotch. I started to pull the g-string off and she arched her back to give me a little help. I had my mothers panties off. I was starring at her bald pussy. It was wet and pink, looked delicious. I bent over and slid a finger inside my mom grabbed her tits and moaned. I started moving closer and finally I was close enough to lick my mom's pussy. I was loving it, I sucked her clit. I bit on her lips. I put my tongue inside her. My own mother was getting wet because her son knew how to eat pussy. All the while I was stroking myself with her g-string in my hand.

She was loving it! Her legs were in the air I was sucking down all her juices, old cum was dripping onto her g-string, and her twat was getting wetter and wetter. I was buried deep in her cunt and I couldnt stop licking her to save my life. I started to fingerfuck her asshole and pussy at the same time and she kept saying "how does mama taste?" or "how hard is my baby boy's cock right now?". She started begging me to fuck her like the whore she was. She said if she wasn't such a whore I wouldnt be alive today to give mama what she needed.

I stood up, cock in hand, ready to start fucking my mother. I knelt on the bed and rubbed the tip of my cock on her wet pussy. She moaned. She pulled me closer and leaned over her and inserted my cock into her. I couldnt believe it. I was inside mother and it felt it was amazing. I started slowly. Going deep in and pulling almost all the way out. I had her legs spread wide and she kept telling me that nobody knows how to fuck a mother like her son....

I was loving the sight before my eyes. My mother, dark Italian complexion, black hair, brown eyes, and a gorgeous figure and she was taking her son's cock deep into the same canal that gave birth to me over 20 years ago. I was still going slowly. Seeing what she liked and trying to tease her for a bit until I really started to fuck her. I was biting her neck which caused her to dig her french tipped nails into my ass. At that moment I gave her a thrust with my hips and cock. I went deep. So deep that I could feel it get warmer inside of her. We just starred into each others eyes as my cock was sliding in and out and my balls were slapping against her tight asshole.

I pulled out, grabbed her hair and directed her to turn around and submit to her son. I had her just where I wanted her. On all fours facing away from me. I stepped back to admire the view. "What an ass" I thought as she rubbed her clit while on all fours. I proceeded to come up from behind her and start massaging her ass. She was still rubbing her clit, waiting, in anticipation for me to start fucking her again. I moved her hands away from her pussy and buried my face into my mothers asshole. I was licking all the juice that had dripped down from her pussy and trying to get my tongue in her as deep as possible. I bit her ass cheeks and continued giving my mom a rim job. Her hole tasted amazing. It was so clean and tight. She said to me "Baby, give mommy one of those big fingers right here" as she pointed to her pussy. I was happy to do just that and slide a finger into her wet cunt.

I then licked my way down from her asshole to her pussy. My mom's cunt tastes so good, with all the juice old-cum, and sweat, I couldnt be any happier. My nose was around her asshole and I took the liberty of getting as many whiffs of it as possible. I was buried into her cunt and licking it all over while stroking my cock again. I was ready to fuck my mom doggy style and couldnt have been more excited. She told me to "cut the crap and fuck your mother." I stood up, cock in hand, and began working my way inside her. I grabbed her hips with my big strong hands and began going in and out. Her back looked amazing, her jet black hair going up and down, and her mommy ass kind of jiggling just a little bit each time I went in deep. I looked in the mirror and caught her starring at the site that was going on. She was watching her son, fuck her doggystyle in a hotel room.

She began to push back and make my insertions have more power behind them. I could tell she wanted it hard. I began going harder. Spanking her ass, pulling her hair and thrusting my hips as hard as possible. My hands had left marks on her beautiful ass. She started asking me to "cum in your mommy" and "i want your babies, baby". I was so turned on. I could feel my testicles tighten up as I was reaching a maximum state of arousal. The sweat from my brow began to drip on the small of her back. She was screaming! I was moaning. I couldnt believe the site before my eyes. There she was bent over taking my huge cock in her and begging for her sons cum. My own mother!!

I grabbed her tits from behind... I squeezed and pinched her nipples. I pushed her face into the pillow. I had her asshole looking right at me and her face smothered. She started saying "mmmmmmm" into the pillow. I told her Im about to cum in you. She snapped her head back and said "give mama the cum baby". I couldnt take it anymore I knew within 10 seconds I would be cumming. It started, I was unloading my seed deep into my own mom. She could feel the warm rush of thick young son's cum flow inside of her. She clenched her pussy to make sure none of it got out. I was still pumping. Trying to push the cum in deeper and deeper.

I finally pulled out. Mom and rolled over on her back with her legs open. I could see the deposit I made inside of her and it looked beautiful. I crawled over to where she was and ate her pussy. I sucked out my cum and began to make out with her, while my cum was in my mouth. We swapped it back and forth.

She swallowed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Aug 2011 3:57AM
• 785 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

My wife's brother is getting married next week. My wife's from a conservative family so the whole thing is going to be a big ass production. What the family never knew is that she is a total freak, and i have a feeling the new bride is too. The new bride, Jill, is a total knockout. She's easily EE, with a small heart shaped ass, nice legs and a beautiful face. Of my brother in law isn't tapping that he's gay.

I have a frequent buyer card at a local sex shop. We buy all sorts of fun things. So it didn't bother that I'd be walking around with a purple collar, until I turned around and almost knocked over Jill. She was just as stunned as I was and turned red in an instant. She tried to play it off for the bachelorette but she was holding a purple ball gag. She points to the collar and makes this awkward joke about my wife being wild and needing a leash. Not wanting to miss out I ask if she's ever been gagged before. She smiles and says she has a few things she wants to try on. I know I should have left but she is fucking amazing. She gets this nurse outfit easily a couple sizes too small and runs to the changing room. A couple minutes later she walks out holding her chest asking me to zip up the back. Once I got it on she asks if I think Dylan would like it. If my brother in law doesn't he's gay. Then she asks if my wife has ever been a dirty nurse. I start to say no and she brushes my crotch saying I seem to like the look. She asks for help unzipping before walking back into the changing room.

Up next is the bad cop. The tight fuck me shorts really hugging her ass and that blue shirt about ready to pop some buttons. This time she prances around a bit and purposely bends over before looking over her shoulder. Hell yeah he better like it. Gee Mike your shorts seem to be getting tight... fucking tease.

Her last outfit is a purple corset with the collar I was holding and a leash she'd picked up. I don't know how she was breathing but her tits were fucking stacked. She had her sweatshirt wrapped around her waist and asked if I wanted a real show. I look over at the clerk, I know the guy, he nods and heads to lock the door. She drops her sweatshirt and my pants shrink. I guess she'd worn a black thong expecting to try on this outfit. She didn't even need to ask if I liked the look. So she drops on her knees and crawls to where I'm sitting in stunned disbelief, leash dragging behind her. Once she's in front of me she uses my legs to pull herself up, pausing at that perfect position before winking and getting up. Fucking bitch, I should go now. As I get up she lays on the bench and puts the ball in her mouth... fuck... Dylan better appreciate this freak. I go to leave and she grabs my hand and leads me back to the changing room.

I thought I might see some cleavage. I didn't expect her to grind on me. Thankfully she unzipped me before I blew a load down my pants. She brushed her thong on me a couple times and then slowly backed into me.I'd never fucked in a sex shop. I dropped the top of her corset as she slid down on me. When I looked over her shoulder I saw the mirror, and the ball gag in her mouth, and almost blew my load. The smile on her face, fucking slut... she was enjoying this. I bent her on the bench and dicked her hard. I even pulled her hands behind her back, making her hold her own ass cheeks open as I drilled her. When I heard her moaning I decided to go for the gold. I slowly pulled out and then started working her ass. She winced a couple times, real tight, but eventually I was in. I went slow at first, finally getting rougher when I saw her hold her own cheeks wider. We both heard people in the store and that just made it hotter. Finally I pulled her down, balls deep. She reached back and clawed my thighs as I blew my entire fucking load in her ass.

She didn't even bother to clean up. I zipped up and she just put her clothes back on. It wasn't awkward until it was over I guess. I walked her to her car, and tried not to smile when she made a face while trying to sit. A couple days later we were all at dinner at the parents. I had to fight back a laugh when she sat down and made another face... guess I really fucked her ass up.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Real Family Sex! My 18 Year Old Stepsister Is A Petite Slut And I Fuck Her Virgin Pussy To Squirt

07:59 5.4K

Real Spanish Family Threesome Sex Familia, Rajshot Think

32:39 844

Real Spanish Family Threesome Sex Familia AI Upscaled Enhanced AIE

32:11 12.1K

Family roleplay turns into real DADDY and STEPDAUGHTER sex

06:09 5.9K

Real Spanish Family Threesome Sex Familia Ai Upscaled Enhanced Aie

05:54 7.9K

Real incest proof family sex (subtitle english)

21:55 6.3K